#wait hold on is that a boss rush option
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
hello might i ask for sassy badass reckless reader who is the #1 leading cause of aaron's gray hairs pls đ¤đť he is SO exasperated with her like he is TIRED⢠but also tweaking bcs he's horrendously down bad for her he's gna throw up
Good morning. I hope you slept well, honey. Can you come to work early, say 6.10AM? Iâd like to see you and talk about something in person.Â
You squint at the text thatâs just come through. Another follows as youâre finishing, lighting the dark of your room.
I love you. Sorry, I know you donât like when I forget to tell you in the mornings.Â
Your own response is sent without propriety. I love you too handsome. 6.10 is not gonna work.
Can you make an effort for me? he asks.Â
You do your very best.Â
âItâs almost seven,â Hotch says when you finally get there that morning, his frown audible and plain to see.Â
You hold up the bag of sugar donuts youâd purchased from the truck on the square just outside of Quanticoâs endless parking lots. âNecessary delay.âÂ
âUnnecessary. I asked you nicely to come early and youâre barely on time,â he grumbles.Â
How adorable. You put the bag of donuts on the desk and ignore the paperwork laid out waiting for you in favour of his side of the desk. He smells like cedar, his suit sleeve starched under your hand. You lean back against the lip of his desk and pretend you hadnât been thinking about climbing into his lap âheâs formidable and lovely and thatâs the best combination for lounging about atop someone, especially when that someone is very good at pressing you backwards, and better at kissing your neck.Â
He knows what youâre thinking. âYouâve woken up in a mood,â he murmurs.Â
âA good one,â you promise.Â
You take his coffee and steal a sip. Hotch, resigned, lays a hand on your thigh. âI have important things to talk about, you know? I thought I made that clear this morning.âÂ
âYou made a couple of things clear.âÂ
âDonât say it like that.âÂ
âLike what?âÂ
âLike IâŚâ He tilts his head to the side. âLike Iâve been sending you dirty texts or photos.âÂ
âIs that an option? I donât think Iâve subscribed to those emails.âÂ
âYou make me out to be this salacious larkââ
âAaron, I donât do anything of the sort.â You can hardly hold back a laugh. âIâm sorry I implied you were sexting me, okay? I wish you had been.â He sighs a long-suffering sigh as you carry on. âBut you were very formal. Iâll be sure to tell HR the same thing.âÂ
His hand slips between your thighs. Nowhere it shouldnât be, just trapped between soft flesh. âDonât tell HR anything.âÂ
His coffee is lukewarm and unsweetened on your tongue. Would it kill your uptight love to add just a dash of cream and sugar? Wrinkling your nose, you set aside the mug and press your mildly heated hand to his cheek. Just quickly, brushing a thumb up to the skin below his eye before you let it fall. âTell me what you wanted me to come in early for. And, for the record, Iâm sorry for not trying to get here before, just I didnât sleep well, and my neck hurt too much to rush.âÂ
He looks like he wants to ignore your apology. He doesnât ask you for much, and showing up when heâd wanted you to wouldâve been the kinder thing to do âhe can be annoyed as both boss or boyfriend.Â
But he doesnât have it in him.Â
âWhy didnât you sleep?â he asks softly.Â
âThinking too much about my nice boyfriend.âÂ
âReally?âÂ
You slouch a little. Cover his hand where it rests between your legs. âI donât know. It was really hot, and my mattress is getting old, probably.âÂ
He ushers you down for a sympathetic kiss. Heâs always so sorry to hear about your minor ailments, he must like you too much.Â
You attempt to crawl into his lap, curling an arm behind his head. He, disgruntled and yet far from reluctant, lets you take a seat.Â
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fic#aaron hotchner blurb#aaron hotchner drabble#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotchner fanfic#aaron hotchner fanfiction#hotch x reader#hotch#hotch x you#hotch blurb#hotch drabble#criminal minds
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Want You to Stay (11) | JJK
Pairing:Â Jungkook x (f.) Reader
Genre/Tags: boss!JK x assistant!reader; idiot strangers to lovers; slow slow burn; k-drama feels; angst, drama, fluff, smut
Chapter (Series) Warnings: foul/explicit language; alcohol consumption & passing out, unhealthy coping mechanisms; family drama; minor injuries; power dynamics (JK starts off as a jerk); work-related anxiety, feelings of helplessness, insecurities; mentions of childhood traumatic experiences, nightmares; sexual harassment, attempted assault; mention of past experience of domestic violence (PLS PLS BE CAREFUL WHEN READING); arts, business/property devt, and book talk thatâs probably inaccurate; commitment issues & emotionally constipated characters; cold and detached JK; sexual content (making out - I know, finally) (18+)
Chapter Word count:Â 23.5k
Series Masterlist
Status:Â Ongoing
Series summary: Working for Jungkook isnât the same as working for Hoseok. For starters, Jungkook doesnât smile, he doesnât appreciate you, and he gives you too much work. It doesnât help that heâs incredibly handsome and has women at his beck and call. But as the tension grows, it becomes impossible to resist him. Youâve dedicated yourself to your job for 8 years so when you finally decide to put yourself first, he asks you to reconsider. And while you know that leaving is difficult, you learn that when it comes to Jungkook, staying is always so much harder.
Playlist đś: on the way home
A/N: Hiii so this was quite the wait! We have come to the climax of the story and I'm both excited and terrified to share this with you. I have nothing more to say other than see you on the other side! đ¤đ¤
And as always, my biggest thanks to @wonwoonlight đĽ°
PS. If I canât tag you, pls fix your settings!
Whenever Jungkook creates some distance between you and him, you often understand it. Itâs his default, you think, and after learning about the pain he harbors from his childhood, youâve come to accept it. You expect it, even.Â
Recently though, he hasnât been doing much of it. He often moves closer; sometimes, he lets you do it. Tonight, itâs both - he stands near you, he holds you, and he lets you slowly close the distance until youâre just a breath away. And for a brief moment, you think that heâd eliminate it altogether.Â
But youâre not in some fantasy world, so when he pulls away, youâre reminded of who you are and who he is and that sliver of hope goes up in flames.Â
âIââ he mumbles.Â
âI should go,â you interject, turning away so as not to see any more of the rejection in his eyes. âHave a good evening, Mr. Jeon.â
You grab your bag then rush outside, exhaling the breath you were holding in and letting the shame fill you up as fast as the elevator reaches the first floor. You want to run to rid yourself of the embarrassment, maybe be irresponsible for once and get drunk just to forget. Maybe when you wake up in the morning, youâll find out it was all a dream - you didnât actually want to kiss your boss, you didnât actually think heâd kiss you back, and he didnât actually pull away, as if it stung him to touch you, as if it hurt him to try.Â
But the thought doesnât last long.
You get on a bus and convince yourself that staying sober tonight is a better option than reporting hungover to work tomorrow. Youâll feel embarrassed either way, but might as well be more professional about it, considering that what youâd almost done - and all the things you thought about - was nothing but that. You settle for just cup noodles for dinner; you donât deserve anything nicer than that tonight.Â
Sleep doesnât come until past one later in the evening. You spend much of your time tossing and turning, trying hard to erase the image of Jungkook so close to you.Â
But nothing works. All you see are his lips. All you can hear is his breathing. All you can smell is him.Â
You wake up four hours later, exhausted and incredibly anxious for the day. You want it to be over already, and you half think of calling in sick but you know thatâll be too obvious. It could set off alarm bells to Jungkook and he might call and ask how you are, and thatâs something you canât deal with either. So you power through and nap in the car, not wanting to converse with Mr. Ri because you might tell him everything should he ask the right questions.
Your plan of action is to engage with Jungkook as little as you can, in any way thatâs possible. You play around with things in his kitchen and make sure you have your back turned when he exits from his gym. The energy drink and glass of water are on the counter and you sense him lingering before he finally walks to his bedroom. You let some time pass before going to his closet to prepare his accessories for the day, then head back out, cooking his omelet as slowly as you can.
The clearing of his throat lets you know heâs done, and you glance at him before placing the dishes on the table.Â
This isnât the routine. You always fix his necktie once he shows up. Itâs reflex for you, and you know thatâs what heâs come to expect as well.Â
But you canât bring yourself to do that right now. Itâs basically like re-enacting what happened last night and you canât promise yourself that you wonât want to kiss him again when heâs that close. You canât look him in the eyes, you canât take in his scent, you canât hear his breathing without remembering how he felt like. You know you canât have it again, so you wonât even torture yourself even more than you already are.
His tie is slightly off and it disturbs you. He doesnât move but he doesnât ask you to fix it.Â
You sigh to yourself. Heâll live.Â
You eat quickly and itâs a contrast to him picking on his food. Youâre tempted to ask if the dish isnât to his liking, but you told yourself not to start conversations or engage in anything outside of work matters, and youâll stick to that for as long as possible.Â
â___.â
âMr. Jeon, Iâve prepared your notes for todayâs meetings,â you state before he could say anything more. âAnd Iâm meeting with the marketing team about the additional promotional materials you wanted. Is there anything else you wish to add to the ones we talked about?â
âNone for now. They can go ahead with my initial request,â he responds, his voice too soft than what youâre used to, but you donât dare look up and meet his eyes.
You ask a few more questions and he responds accordingly. The silence is deafening and though you miss the playful banter that has become part of your mornings, you know you canât get into that right now. Somehow, this is when you canât act like everythingâs normal. Your stupid mistake and foolish assumption is where you draw the line. You just hope the day ends quickly enough before you give in.Â
Both of you head down to the car. Before going inside, you hear Jungkook ask Mr. Ri how he looks and if his tie is fixed, and you internally smack your head for being so petty about this. You didnât think that something seemingly trivial about your daily routine with him would affect you this much, as if it somehow threw things off-balance just because you were so afraid to be close. You realize now that you would look forward to those few seconds because that was the only time you had a reason to touch him.Â
But heâs everything you canât desire and given that you almost crossed a line, you know youâre gonna have to slowly pull back. Not just with regards to your feelings but in everything, as you take a peek of your personal phone and see an email notification about an upcoming book launch from Rkive Publishing. You subscribed to their mailing list right after you met their director, and youâve been sitting on his email address and the application letter you have yet to submit.Â
Since that encounter, youâve been occasionally looking at other job opportunities in different fields. You realize that nothing much excites you. Thereâs not much you think is worth slaving your way for in this corporate jungle, and that while youâre currently part of that machine, the only thing that got you going these past eight years was the debt you had to pay.Â
You had your reasons to stay but being at this point when youâre ready to let that go, youâre realizing that there wasnât much else about the job that got you truly excited. Sure, it was also the people, but theyâre why you couldnât leave. It wasnât until the planning for the Arts Center that you felt you could truly be invested in a project and have impact on it, too; it just so happens that the man behind it is the reason why you have to step away. You know itâs the only way you could finally choose yourself and pursue what you want. At 31, you owe it to yourself to do that.Â
Your thoughts are disrupted when the familiar building comes into view, and you exit the car and head to your floor, trailing Jungkook this time instead of walking by his side as what youâve come to do. You can tell that he notices the distance but you donât want to address it. Being terrible at any form of confrontation, you donât really want to acknowledge anything that happened. Youâll deal with him if he brings it up, and for all the times that you screwed up, you wish to the heavens that Jungkook lets this one go.Â
You head to your desk while he heads to his. You make him his coffee then ask him to sign some documents. You focus on his hands as he flips through the pages, preferring to look at those instead of his face. But itâs those fingers that pressed against you last night, and you shake your head at the memory, even if all you want is to feel them again.
You retrieve the papers, your heart stopping when he doesnât let them go right away. Your eyes widen and you still donât look at him, even as you anticipate him to say something.
â___.â
âMr. Min asked to meet with you after lunch,â you cut him off again before he could say more.
âI know. That email was sent to you and me.â
âYes, sir. I was just making sure.â
He lets go of the papers now and you bow before quickly heading out. You just know he had his eyebrows scrunched at you. Heâs probably trying to make sense of how jittery you seem and though he may know why, youâre not sure if he knows why.
You get through the morning in one piece. You attend your meeting while Jungkook attends his own with his father. You grab a quick lunch with Do-hyun, whose narration of her love life takes up the whole half hour, then you return to your tasks once you finish.
Hyper-focused on the file youâre reviewing, Yoongiâs usually unenthusiastic greeting catches you off guard, causing your lips to miss the hot tea that youâre about to drink. You jerk, spilling all of it on you. You subsequently hit the saucer thatâs on the edge of the table; it falls on the floor and breaks.
âFuck!â You whisper yell, as you feel the drink pool on your skirt.
âShit, is it burning?â Yoongi asks worriedly.Â
He immediately rushes to your side and grabs some paper towels from the cabinet, placing them on your lap and on the floor.
âDonât move so you donât spread the broken pieces,â he instructs. âAre you hurt?â
âNo. Iâm just uncomfortable,â you groan, with your knees awkwardly touching each other and your thighs squeezed to keep the liquid from spreading.Â
Youâre at least in a black skirt but you know the stain will still be visible. Thatâs the least of your problems though, as Jungkook arrives from his meeting and heads to you with a folder, only to find Yoongi kneeling on the floor next to you. Jungkookâs eyes widen, seemingly scandalized at what this looks like, and they flit from you to his friend, whose calm face quickly turns into one of panic.Â
âShe spilled her tea and the saucer broke,â Yoongi explains, raising the soiled paper towels as evidence. He tells you to move back so he can place them over the shards while Jungkook looks on intently. âAre you good? Do you have spare clothes?â Yoongi asks you.
âUh, ye-yeah,â you manage to say, hating how frozen you seem to be. With the tea having been absorbed, you grab your bag from your cabinet, the one youâve started to keep and bring with you during trips in case you get stranded again, then throw the towels in the trash bin. âIâll just go get changed.â
You scurry towards the washroom and leave the men alone, knowing that Yoongi will hold the fort for both of you.Â
Back inside, Jungkook eyes Yoongi as he calls for maintenance to clean up the mess.
âShe spilled her tea and the saucer broke,â Yoongi says again. âShe couldnât move and I just cleaned up.â
âI heard you the first time,â Jungkook states.
âJust making sure, so your mind doesnât think of whatever it thinks about,â Yoongi shrugs. âBut is she okay? She seems a bit out of it.â
âI donât know,â Jungkook looks away. âDonât you usually know those things?â
âWell, I assume that since youâve gotten closer, you would know. Unless itâs about you⌠Were you mean to her again?â
Yoongiâs unusual scowl is one that Jungkook is secretly terrified of but he acts unaffected, merely shaking his head in response and to dismiss the assumption. Heâll admit that his friendâs statement is quite bittersweet, though. Yes, you and Jungkook have both gotten closer and there hasnât been an incident in months where you couldâve had a reason to be down because of him.Â
Unless last night counts, which is something heâs still wrapping his head around.Â
He thinks back to that moment right by your desk. You were so close. And he was so close to doing something more than just holding onto your waist. He saw you eye his lips and he did the same but the realization of where you both were - in a semi-open space in the office - reminded him of his limits. Sure, it was after-hours and no one would have any reason to be on the floor at that time, but it still felt too exposed and he didnât want either of you to be put in such a compromising position, even if every part of his body was aching to kiss you.Â
He wouldnât have known you were talking about him if it werenât for the way you held him close and that unfamiliar look of yearning in your eyes. At that moment, he let himself hope that heâs who you wanted, even if heâs also the same man you believed wouldnât cross his boundaries for you.
Even then, you had been so bold, so honest. He wished he was as brave and as capable to express his desires as you were. He never thought youâd feel anything for him - him, the one who made your life miserable for weeks, the one who treated you unfairly because you made him feel - and want - things he couldnât understand and control. Your calm and warm nature made him think he wasnât anyone special. He dismissed whatever part of him that thought otherwise because he couldnât hope for something he couldnât have.
But last night, the way you looked at him also made him feel like all he desired was within reach, like you were within his grasp. Your lips were everything he wanted all over him. Your soft breaths were what he wanted to take in. You were all he wanted to taste and touch and hear, and heâd been so, so close to crossing a line that he said he wouldnât because he was afraid it would push you away and thatâs the last thing he wants to do.
He was overwhelmed but he was just as scared, believing that thereâs no turning back if something had happened. He almost stepped over the line but pulled back just as quickly, and now it seems that thatâs whatâs keeping you at a distance. Because as you return to your desk, you merely bow at him then go through the folder of documents heâd given you.
âYoongi and I will just meet for an hour,â he says. âPlease be ready with the Arts Center opening event budget that Iâll go through with Hoseok later.â
âThatâs noted, sir.â
Jungkook sighs in disappointment as you donât spare him a glance. He just wants to see those eyes again, the ones that yearned for him last night, the ones that asked him - almost challenged him - to get closer. But heâd been the coward who let you go, and now he doesnât know how to turn back from this.
He enters his room then turns around to face Yoongi.
âI feel so much and I donât know what to do.â
âI know,â his friend hums, feeling relieved that Jungkook can now acknowledge something heâd known for a while now. But Yoongi also knows that itâs not that simple, and while he knows of the possibility that you feel the same, reciprocated feelings donât always mean happy endings. âJust donât⌠just donât hurt her,â he adds.
âWhy do I feel like whatever I do, itâs what Iâll end up doing anyway?â
âSheâll know when you mean it and when you donât. And you know what helps?â
âWhat?â
âLetting her know that hurting her isnât what you want to do. Youâve got a lot to say, Jungkook, I know it,â Yoongi remarks. âJust be brave enough to say them.â
Yoongiâs words linger in Jungkookâs mind for the rest of the day, especially during the times that he peeks through the window to get a glimpse of you. You seem determined not to look his way, as you donât even attempt to look at his direction all afternoon. There is a lot heâs got to say, he just doesnât know what they are or how to say them. Itâs always been that way when it comes to you - he feels so much, but he's unable to let you know.
Despite your avoidance all day, he feels your absence even more when you leave at 6PM, on the dot, without sparing him a glance. He could run after you and ask to talk. He wouldnât know how to start that conversation though, but if it would bring you to finally look at him or say his name, then it would be enough.Â
He just wants to know what last night meant for you. And if it means what he hopes it does, then maybe it isnât about turning back but moving forward. He knows it will be complicated, but he wants to figure it out with you. Heâll choose the path where he gets to be around you, close to you. Always.
Jungkook pulls out the bottle of whiskey he keeps in his drawer to momentarily drown out these thoughts. For some, liquor gives them courage. For him, he drinks it because heâs afraid to be brave.
As he replays the way you looked at him last night, he wonders to himself what heâs more scared of - never having you close enough, or losing you completely.Â
The three films you watch in the cinema that Saturday afternoon are a good distraction to all the thoughts in your head. You occasionally do this because watching other peopleâs lives play out in film gives you something to ponder about. Sometimes, you let it inspire you to live differently. Other times, it allows you a peek into a life much more exciting than the one you have. In some instances, it gives you a sense of relief that yours is uneventful, lacking in drama and intrigue.
At this moment, youâre not quite sure what you want out of it other than to forget. What exactly, youâre not sure. Is it the way you felt when Jungkook held you? Is it the way he seemed to want more and then nothing at all? Or is it the hope you had that youâd found someone you were willing to give a bit of yourself to, only for the glass to shatter because thatâs not what you do - you donât desire for things not meant for you; you donât open yourself to heartbreak like that.Â
Jungkook has always made you feel a lot of things. This time is no different. But this time it also means more. You could lose him completely or have something with him that could be beautiful. One would hurt right away and the other could hurt you down the road. You donât know which one youâre willing to suffer through.Â
Suddenly you wish you didnât get to this point at all. You couldâve left when you had the chance. You couldâve let him not mean to you this much.Â
You continue to wallow in the sadness. You eat dinner at a ramen place before going home and settling in bed with your best friends on video call. You tell them about the past two days and narrate your moments with Jungkook during the team building that you left out when you spoke to them about it. Looking at them through the screen, you see a mix of understanding and frustration on their faces.Â
âWhy are you avoiding him, hun?â Soomin asks, her eyes soft and comforting.
âBecause Iâm so embarrassed,â you groan, burying your face on the pillow. âI was so⌠shameless. I donât even know what got into me. He just looked at me and I⌠lost all sense. Who was I to assume that moment would end well? That heâd reciprocate that honesty?â
âAnd you think not talking about it will rid you of that embarrassment?â She wonders.
âNo. But itâs at least better than facing it,â you frown. âIâm not good with words nor feelings. And Iâm sure that neither is he. Iâm just trying to be professional now because I obviously wasnât.â
You leave out your fears about meeting his eyes and hearing what he has to say. Even if he returns whatever you feel, thereâs so much burden tied to that and you donât think youâre ready for it. You donât think youâre ready for any of this.
âIt doesnât seem sustainable though,â Soomin points out. âYouâre together all the time. Youâve created a routine and a dynamic that youâve gotten so used to. It takes more effort to avoid the whole thing, donât you think?â
âI guess but⌠weâre all busy with the Arts Center opening. And I plan on tending my resignation right after,â you explain. âThereâs no time to talk about feelings. Iâll just let it die down. Itâs stupid to have them in the first place.âÂ
The prolonged silence prompts you to turn towards her. âYou donât agree with me, do you?â
âI just donât think itâs stupid to be feeling what youâre feeling,â Soomin replies. âYou spend so much time together. Youâre bound to form some attachment and develop affection for him, regardless of how things started. I mean, through all the late-nights and early mornings and stresses and comfort in between, thereâs something only two of you share and understand. Thatâs not stupid. Thatâs how connections are formed, hun.â
Attachment. Connection. They terrify you but theyâre things that you desire as well. You donât know how deep they are when it comes to Jungkook and you donât know if theyâre something he feels towards you, too.
âMaybe youâre just trying to convince yourself that it isnât that serious,â she adds. âMaybe itâs because you know that it is, and you donât know if itâs worth pursuing, if itâs worth finding out if he returns it and if being with him is something that can happen.â
You look away, knowing the truth in her words. You turn to Jimin, whoâs been unusually quiet all evening.
âWhat do you think Jimin?â You ask him. âI mean, itâs one thing to feel something and another to act on it and risk everything for it, right?â
âThereâs always something you risk once you acknowledge what you feel for another person,â he says after pondering about it. âFor me, acting on it just depends on two things. Is it good for me, and is it good for them? In your case, itâs something to really think about. Youâre you and heâs him. And you know what I mean. Youâve been wanting to walk away from this company for years, ___. You wanna be something outside of it. How does being with your boss help with that?â
Jiminâs words remind you of something else youâve been yearning for - that search for who you are outside of your work, outside of all the years you spent working for this family that have become a core part of who you are. For people like you who have to work extra hard for the things you have, it becomes natural for your job to define you as a means of survival. It doesnât give you power nor influence; it just gives you a means to get to the next day and to give back to the one person who sacrificed everything for you.Â
As the years went by, it became more difficult to pull away. This family trusts you, and your confidence has only ever increased as an employee of this company, but not as a professional. Youâve been wanting to learn who you are without the burdens you carry, without the need to constantly prove yourself to the people who helped make you, and Jungkook ties you to all this. Whether itâs pursuing him or working for him, youâre afraid youâll never be brave enough to do things on your own.
You werenât supposed to be this attached. You werenât supposed to be this invested. You werenât supposed to want to be wanted back.Â
But Jungkook made you care. He made you feel. He made you be brave. And heâs now the one you have to pull away from.
âYouâre right,â you sigh. âMaybe in a way, I needed this to happen. I needed this⌠moment to remind me that I have to leave and I canât let him be another reason for me to stay, not when I feel what I feel, and not when I donât know if he feels the same way.â
âWhat if he does, though?â Soomin asks. âAnd what if he asks you to stay?â
âThinking about it now, I hope he doesnât,â you say. âItâd be much easier for me if he just lets me go. I can finally walk away from all this. And I can get over what I feel.â
âIs that what you really want?â Soomin adds.
You nod in response. âAt least I know Iâll be happy outside of working for the company. Who knows what having him in my life would bring me?â
The book cafe in Mapo district boasts of an elegant yet comfortable design. It has three levels that consist of a library and working spaces, but itâs on the first floor that you find yourself in, tucked in one of the corner tables at the back with your iced coffee and fruit tart.Â
You listen in awe as the author reads excerpts from her newly released book, which she narrates with vigor and emotion. She answers questions about her purpose for writing this specific story, the inspiration for the characters, and interesting things like who sheâd cast if it were to become a movie and what the playlist would sound like. Itâs the first book launch youâve ever been to, and despite not being an avid reader, you have a feeling that it wonât be your last.Â
Thereâs something about the storytelling and the process of creating something that captivates you. Thereâs not much of that in your world. Itâs all numbers and profits. Itâs soulless, if youâre being honest. It doesnât give you time to feel or live in the moment or actually bask in the work that you do. Youâre there to support, to assist, and while that used to be something you were proud of, the past year has made you think that itâs truly time to move on from it. Itâs made you desensitized to things like joy and hope and love, which prompts you to realize that those are what have been missing. Working on the Arts Center gave you a taste of it. Youâve come to the point where you want to know how those truly feel like, and the job has hindered you from fully finding it out.
All your emotions for Jungkook take a backseat the more you think about what your life could be, especially while you watch Namjoon gather what seems to be his team, as he congratulates them for a successful launch. Theyâre all in casual clothes, looking relaxed, relieved, and fulfilled as the event comes to a close and several people approach the author and ask her to sign their books. You can imagine the stress leading up to all this, but thereâs satisfaction in putting together something this intimate and meaningful.Â
âYou made it,â the man with the soft smile says, the child-like innocence of his face, a contrast to his very masculine build. âIâm glad those newsletters and email invites work.â
âI think theyâre the only ones I actually read,â you say, earning you a brighter smile from him. âBut honestly though, it helps that a book cafe is something I wouldnât mind being in on a Sunday morning.â
âExactly!â Namjoon beams. âItâs easy to make it a part of your weekend. Whether it translates to immediate sales isnât the whole point, although thatâs great, donât get me wrong. But as long as thereâs foot traffic and increased interest, then itâs a success. Our launches have been gaining traction on social media. And theâshit, sorry. Iâm rambling again,â he chuckles. âI doubt you came here with the intention of listening to me talk about what we do and stuff.â
âOh, I donât mind at all,â you assure him. âI donât actually go to things like this but I thought it might be a good way to have a feel of what itâs like working for your company without inconveniencing you. I mean, I havenât applied yet but I just wanted to see if this is something Iâd enjoy doing.â
âAnd?â He asks in anticipation.
âIt kind of is,â you admit. âI donât know. Thereâs just something so personal about it.â
âThere really is,â Namjoon nods.
His face turns serious now, something that happens when heâs about to go on a speech about whatever it is he feels strongly about. Heâs expressive and itâs quite captivating, which is refreshing in a colleague, you realize.Â
Sitting across from you in your little nook in the cafe, he talks about the journey of this whole process, how he reached out to the author who turned out was trying to contact him as well. He was hoping to publish one of her manuscripts that was shared to him by a friend, but she offered this one instead, a very personal story that she trusted his company would do justice.Â
âI sat the whole team down and told them what this means for her as an author and as a person, and what that in turn could mean to the readers,â he continues. âThereâs so much responsibility but the return is worth more than you could imagine. Of course, itâs not always easy. We have a relatively small team for the amount of things that we have to do but it works. Communication is smooth, accountability is shared, and we build our trust and respect in each other that way. I think that makes it even more worth it in the end.â
âYouâre really trying to lure me in, arenât you?â You laugh.
âPretty much,â he chuckles. âI just think our meetings are serendipitous. There were two people who were supposed to take on the role but they backed out last minute - on both cases, I see you the next day. The universe probably has plans.â
âIt probably does,â you nod, slowly believing him. âThe only reason why I havenât applied yet is because this is all so new to me and I may not be what youâre looking for.â
âBut it could be that weâre what youâre looking for,â he counters. âEven if the industry is new to you, if itâs a place youâre comfortable in and that you think will help you grow professionally, then you become what we need. Itâs give and take, really. Your approach to the work impacts how you do it. Yes, itâs still a job but it also means a lot more.â
âYouâre very good at this,â you say, feeling more at ease as you speak with him, a stranger who has no idea what youâre going through but is somehow saying the exact things you need to hear. âI just have a timeline Iâm working around. My company has an important thing coming up in several weeks and I donât want to leave before then. Itâs also why Iâve been delaying applying.â
âHey, if we see that weâre a good fit for each other, then we can work around your timeline,â he says. âTo help with that, maybe we can chat more casually to relieve you of the pressure. I have some things to return to the office not far from here and you can tell me a bit about the work that you do. What do you think?â
Itâs a suggestion you take up, so you both start walking a few streets down to a mid-rise building, a structure that sits amidst cozy cafes and small parks.Â
The Rkive Publishing office is spacious. Instead of solo desks, there are large tables so there are more opportunities for collaborations, but there are small meeting rooms and private spaces as well. There are floor-to-ceiling windows, shelves that are lined with hundreds of books, and quirky art pieces that give the place a unique yet personal touch. Itâs leagues different from what youâre used to, and as you appreciate the way the sunlight makes the whole place glow, you start to think that Namjoon may be right - this might just be what youâre looking for.Â
You disclose who you work for then tell him your functions, narrate how a usual day looks like, and mention the types of people you usually engage with. But you share how youâve felt lost in the chaos of everything and that youâve been trying to find purpose in it but have been unable to.Â
Namjoon purses his lips, attempting to hide a smile, but you call him out on it.
âIâm just trying not to get too excited,â he reasons, giving in and chuckling now. âWe need organization, a sense of urgency, a kind of professionalism that someone of your caliber could bring. I donât want to get my hopes up and yes, thereâs a process, but I hope you give us a chance.â
Itâs easy to think that this man has no idea what heâs saying, but heâs been talking about going with his gut feeling all morning - heâs said as much that following his heart and doing what feels right for him allowed him to turn the company into what it is right now. Maybe meeting the first time was just a coincidence, but the pull of the universe - of you to this environment and him to you - is just too strong that you canât help but think that maybe this is the next step for you. For all the challenges you went through all these years, maybe you deserve something a little more smooth sailing this time.Â
You donât make any promises but you do assure him that youâll send him an email. There are obviously other pressing matters that you have to deal with but this has been a good distraction, one that you allow to preoccupy you for the rest of the day.Â
After saying goodbye, you walk around the neighborhood and spend the afternoon by the river where you wonder about the people surrounding you.Â
What dilemmas are they facing? What heartbreaks are they trying to move on from? What new adventure are they preparing for? Or maybe, who are they trying to forget? Whoâs waiting at home for them? Are they watching the sunset because they know itâs beautiful or because theyâve forgotten that it is?Â
You let out a breath once the sun has dipped and the sky has turned a dark shade of blue. You feel a mix of awe at its beauty and disappointment because the day has come to an end. You once more have to face the person youâve been trying not to think about all weekend.
Giving yourself a pep talk, you go to bed that night with the plan of continuing what you did last Friday, which is avoiding any moments and any chances of talking about what happened. If Jungkook brings it up, then youâll just have to face it and ask him to forget about that night and then deal with the consequences after. But thereâs no way that youâll say anything first; youâll ride this out for as long as you can.
Avoiding talking to Jungkook about non-work matters - which is really what you only intended to do - is much more difficult when you have to pretend you donât care about him.Â
That Monday morning, you stop yourself from asking how heâs doing after spotting the empty whiskey bottle and beer cans in his kitchen bin. While you give him the usual hangover remedy, you stop short of suggesting that he get some rest or buying him his favorite lunch dish.Â
During the meeting that you accompany him to in the afternoon, you watch him helplessly as his father hounds him with questions about the other projects, adding even more pressure than what heâs currently under, and you look away when he tries to meet your eyes. You used to send him encouragement through your gentle nods and soft smiles but youâre scared youâll fall into your feelings once again if you do them, knowing that any sign of him needing you is all it would take for you to give in and talk to him, maybe comfort him.Â
Youâve become so weak for him, you realize that now. His detachment used to put you off and frustrate you, but knowing him the way you do, itâs what makes you want to be there for him; itâs what makes you want to assure him that youâre just there.Â
But you arenât, because youâre pushing him away. Youâre making him go through his confusion and stress and exhaustion all on his own because youâre a coward, too. Youâre scared of your own feelings. Youâre scared of them being rejected and youâre scared of them being returned. You didnât realize just how much you are because you never actually felt something this deeply for anyone, and that terrifies you even more.Â
Watching him from your desk as he pores through documents on his laptop is hard, too. Youâre done for the day but heâs said earlier that heâll be staying late to finish a few things because there are many distractions at his place. You want to tell him they can wait, that heâll need to rest and regain his energy for the week ahead, or that some fresh air could help clear his mind.Â
But you donât. Instead, you pack your things and head out, knowing that much as itâs your decision to force this distance between both of you, itâs still something you wish you didnât have to do. You donât know how long you can sustain it, but somehow you know that once he gives in, so will you, and so all this might as well just be useless or even worse for you.Â
Mr. Ri picks up on the change the next morning, as he asks if you and Jungkook had an argument on the way to his penthouse.Â
âThere was no argument, â you answer. âThereâs just a lot on my mind and heâs a big part of that. I just⌠I just don't know how to deal with things, you know?â
âThings like what?â Mr. Ri asks.Â
âFeelings,â you sigh. âI mean, you said they canât be helped. And youâre right, I canât. Thatâs my big problem right now.â
âOh, ___,â he says, softly smiling through the rear view mirror.Â
You can tell heâs trying to comfort you, something heâs told you before heâs unsure how to do. You brush him off, saying youâll figure it out, and he assures you that you could talk to him and that maybe, you need to just let it out to someone who knows what youâre battling against. You express your appreciation then inhale deeply once you arrive at Jungkookâs building.Â
The clanking sound of plates surprises you when you enter the penthouse. You walk cautiously towards the kitchen and find Jungkook already dressed in his work attire, placing the basket of toasted bread in the middle of the dining table where you spot the two plates with eggs in each. You wonder if youâre late, given that heâd gone ahead and made breakfast for both of you already.Â
âYouâre on time,â he says after seeing you check your watch. âI was just up early. I couldnât really sleep. I think I have too much on my mind.â
âI still could have made this for you,â you say so softly, Jungkook almost misses it.
âI didnât mind,â he answers, wanting to say more, like that he thought it would be nice to make something for you for a change, or that he hopes you could see the effort.
But he keeps them to himself, just like the many other things that he doesnât feel ready to verbalize. He hasnât stopped thinking about you since Thursday night, and he thinks that the distance youâre creating has made his desire even stronger, but so has the fear.Â
He spent the weekend downing alcohol and then boxing for hours to get rid of the hangover. The lemon ginger tea he made didnât really work. He placed the bandage on his beat-up knuckles incorrectly, not like how perfectly youâd done it once. And the chicken noodle soup he ordered when he wasnât feeling well last night didnât taste as good as yours.Â
His mornings arenât the same without the briefest touch from you from fixing his tie, or from the casual conversations during breakfast or in the car. Thereâs not much of your voice or your laughter that he hears, and definitely none of your smile that always encouraged him, that always assured him. This continues for the rest of the day, as he barely feels your presence unless he asks for it. And even then, it almost feels like youâre not there at all.Â
He feels so lost without you, unable to focus and function properly without your guidance and your care. He doesnât know how or when heâs allowed himself to need you this much but it all feels so new yet familiar. All he wants is to be near you again but he admits that seeing you consistently pull away hurts him more than anything.Â
Itâs why that Wednesday, he settles for only minimal glances at you in the car, why he conducts his morning meeting in a cafe instead, why he has the blinds on in his room all afternoon, and why he stays to work late and informs you that heâll go straight to the Arts Center the next day so heâll just meet you in the office.
He does all those so heâs forced to be around you less, so he doesnât look up from his desk to find out that you donât look his way anymore, so that itâs less difficult when you donât do your usual routine with him. He at least wonât feel as bad when you donât ask how heâs feeling if you donât see him look terrible in the morning after not being able to sleep, or when you donât fix his necktie for the fifth time this past week if heâs not around you in the first place.Â
Youâve been going out of your way to avoid him and if he had a bit more courage, heâd probably be able to ask what Thursday night was about and if youâd really wanted to kiss him like he did.Â
But heâs afraid of two things - that youâd ask him to forget all of it, or that youâd both have to figure out how to move forward if the feelings are indeed mutual. There are so many things that could go wrong but just as many that could go right - heâs scared to hurt you either way. And like heâs always said, he doesnât know how to handle all of this; he doesnât know how to talk about what he feels.
Thursday morning comes and while youâre relieved that you donât have to tiptoe around Jungkook again in his own apartment and feel suffocated by the tension, you wonât lie and say that you deeply felt his absence. You also wonât deny that seeing him walk towards his office without sparing you a glance hurt you a little. You know him enough that heâs probably giving you the space that youâve insisted on, but still, a part of you wonders if heâs just accepted it, too.Â
And when you hand him his notes for his late afternoon meeting then when he leaves for the CEOâs office without a look of acknowledgment, you worry that heâs become impatient, that heâll keep pulling away for as long as you are, and that youâll be so far apart that youâll start to wonder if youâd come close to him at all.Â
But you did this, you remind yourself. Youâd been the one to get close, to expect, and then to detach because you were so afraid of what would happen next, and what that would mean for you. Heâs probably the last thread youâre holding onto, connecting you to this world that youâve been planning on leaving for so long. Maybe youâre also scared that if he asked you to stay, you would, and the last thing you want is for him to be the reason why you canât let go, and then resent him for it.Â
You sigh in your seat as the various thoughts plague your mind. You decide to go to the pantry for a cup of tea, knowing you have some time before Jungkookâs meeting with his father is scheduled to end.Â
The support teamâs office is unnervingly quiet at 7PM with only Mr. Ri around, shaking his leg against the chair while browsing on his desktop. He greets you when you enter and then joins you to make his cup of coffee - his fourth for the day, he says - before you both head out the pantry and sit by the meeting table.Â
There arenât any words said as you both blow away the steam from your respective hot drinks, merely letting the tranquility of the evening envelop the two of you. A few minutes pass and Mr. Ri finally looks up and asks why youâre still here, to which you reply that you wanted to be around when Jungkookâs meeting finishes in case he needs you to do something.
âThereâs no need to drop me home,â you tell him. âI can manage on my own.â
âYou know Jungkook wonât like that,â Mr. Ri responds. âHe has strict instructions to drive for you whenever you stay out late. I canât and wonât disobey those orders.â
You know this, which is why you sit in silence with your hands on your lap as if youâre being scolded, and you nod.Â
âOkay,â you say softly. Â
âHeâs worried, you know?â Mr. Ri says after a while. âHeâs been asking me how youâre doing, as if youâre not at the point in your relationship where he can directly talk to you. But Iâve actually been worried about him this past week. He stays up late to work, then goes home to work out. Heâs not himself lately, always out of it and just⌠sad.â
âDid he⌠did he say anything else? About us, specifically?â
âHe didnât tell me if anything happened but Iâm guessing something did, something serious enough that youâd avoid him for days and personal enough that he wonât confront you about it.â
Your face falls, guilt painting it, something Mr. Ri picks up.
âItâs about your feelings, isnât it?â He asks. âYou like him and you can no longer deny it.â
You nod in confirmation, unable to verbalize the words that your heart has been screaming for weeks.Â
âIs it so hard to admit? Is it so hard to talk about?â The older man asks. âI mean, he doesnât tell me anything but Iâve known that man his whole life, ___. Iâll bet a lot and say that he feels the same way about you. Why are you both putting all your effort into avoiding each other instead of talking it out?â
âBecause you know us, Mr. Ri. Weâre the worst at these things,â you shake your head, choosing to disregard his statement that Jungkook may be reciprocating the feelings, knowing youâre not ready to think about it. âAnd you know this, too. Itâs not just about what I feel. Itâs about who he is and who I am and what those imply. Itâs this complicated situation that I wouldnât even be in if I just⌠if I was just strong enough to leave the first time. Or the second time.â
âHey, you know it wasnât about that,â he says. âYou were always strong. You held on even when things were difficultââ
âYeah, I just held on and now Iâm here, caught in between liking my boss and wanting to stay away from him, from his family,â you groan in frustration.Â
But you utter the thoughts that you only rarely entertain, only because theyâre what held you back all those years ago.
âAm I being selfish, for wanting to leave after everything?â You ask. âTheyâve been so good to me. And now that I crossed the line and fell for their son, I want to let everything go.â
âIs that really why you want to resign? Because you like Jungkook?â
âNo⌠it isnât just about that,â you sigh. âOr it is. A big part of it, but also not. I⌠you know Iâve been thinking about this since the whole thing with Mrs. Byun happened, and that was six years ago. But then CEO Jeon asked me to help Hoseok and I stayed. And it was even more important for him that I be there for Jungkook. And I am but now what? How can I continue knowing that I like him? And how can I find myself and learn who I am outside of this when Iâm here, when this is all Iâve ever known and all Iâve ever given myself to? Theyâll always be good to me. I feel selfish by staying, but I also feel that way if I leave.â
âNone of that makes you selfish, ___. You always had a reason to leave and you could have, but there was also always gonna be a reason for you to stay,â he says. âBut they were their reasons, not yours. Whether you stay despite what you feel for Jungkook or leave to find yourself and seek the happiness you deserve, youâre not being selfish.â
You look at the man whom youâve known for years and he sees in your eyes a woman whoâs just asking for any kind of comfort, of any kind of assurance because no else is around to do that.
âWe do what we can at every moment, and we can live with our choices if we know theyâre the best one we can make at that time,â he continues. âWhatever it is you decide to do, I hope you do it for you. Youâre the only person you have to look out for.â
Right outside the door, Jungkook remains unmoving as he processes everything heâd heard, while you continue to talk inside, completely oblivious to how youâve rendered him paralyzed.Â
Jungkookâs meeting with his father ended much sooner than he expected. They merely discussed some happenings with the Board and the lunch that theyâll be hosting on Saturday to welcome some of their familyâs long-time friends who are flying in from Europe.Â
He headed to the support office immediately to tell Mr. Ri that he plans to go home soon but hadnât known you were there as well. But then again, you and their trusted aide - whoâs been his fatherâs chauffeur, bodyguard, and personal assistant for decades - spend a lot of time together, so it didnât feel off to Jungkook that youâd both be talking. Heâs asked the older man to look out for you, too, especially with regards to things that he feels isnât really his place.Â
Jungkook didnât hear much at first, initially deciding to just walk back to his office and call, but once he heard Mr. Ri asking you about resigning, he stopped in his tracks. He felt foolish to be listening in on a conversation heâs not a part of, especially since itâs also because of him.
It shouldâve delighted him to hear you say that you like him. Jungkook couldâve only dreamt up that reality and it still feels surreal. You didnât have a reason to lie and the fact that he isnât the only one seemingly overwhelmed by his own feelings should be a good thing.Â
But that also seems to be your reason for wanting to leave, and the thought breaks his heart in ways he canât explain. Youâve apparently been planning on leaving for years but never got around to do so. If you stayed when his father asked you to, would you do the same if he asked? And he believes that up until last week, your relationship had become the most comfortable itâs ever been. You seem happy here, but why did it also seem like you just wanted to get away?Â
The thoughts make his head hurt, and while a part of him wishes he hadnât heard anything, he at least knows you plan on leaving. And thatâs something he absolutely cannot bear.
The sounds of the chairs being fixed disrupt his thoughts. When he hears Mr. Ri suggest that you should start packing up, Jungkook quietly walks back to his office and nonchalantly calls the older man to inform him that he plans on staying up late and that he should drop you home already. If Mr. Ri notices the odd tone of his voice, he doesnât say anything. He merely expresses his confirmation and not long after, Jungkook hears some shuffling outside his closed door.
âIs there anything you need from me before I leave, Mr. Jeon?â You call out, the walls in between both of you feeling higher and thicker than ever before.
He knows that you know that he no longer asks you to do anything at this hour, and he comforts himself by thinking that itâs your way of letting him know that youâre still there. But the thought is short-lived, as he once again plays the conversation heâd overheard in his mind.
âThereâs none,â he says pointedly. âYou may leave.â
It takes a while but he eventually hears you walk out. Jungkook feels himself breathe for the first time in the last 15 minutes, before he feels suffocated once again.Â
Maybe pulling away last week when heâd been so close gave you the idea that he didnât want you at all, and maybe that had affected you more than he expected. Maybe him, creating more distance that youâd initiated, made you think that thatâs what he wanted after all that. Perhaps his being a coward in facing his own feelings had pushed you away, too, and if youâre scared of what you feel for him, maybe letting you know that he feels the same way is what will make you stay. He could be the happiness youâre searching for, Jungkook convinces himself. He could be what you want and need.
And he already knows that youâre all that for him. Whatever rules he created for himself and the limits he imposed are all pointless if he doesnât have you around at the end of it. If his life after all this doesnât have you in it, thereâs no happiness for him. A new job for you could take you anywhere, maybe far away from where he is; it could lead you to someone, someone who isnât him.
He hates that an overheard conversation about you resigning is what will take for him to finally be honest about what he feels for you. And that potentially losing you by his side is the push he needs to let you know that he wants you, that he wants everything with you, and that he hopes you want the same.Â
Itâs 9:30 PM by the time he enters the car, his head hazy from the two glasses of whiskey he had. Mr. Ri calls him out on another night of him drinking in the office and orders him to get straight to bed like heâd done a few times before when Jungkook had been too stressed and too stubborn to rest. He merely nods though but he follows through, skipping dinner then mindlessly taking a shower before falling asleep in bed after finishing a bottle of beer.
The ringing of the alarm causes Jungkook to grunt and turn off his phone for the peace and quiet that he needs, given the throbbing of his head. But in the silence, he hears the soft knocks on his door, so consistent that he decides to just open it and ask the person on the other side to stop.
But of course, itâs you, and the way you quickly turn your head away reminds him that heâs got nothing but his sweatpants on and heâs too sleepy for anything else to register.
âItâs 7AM, Mr. Jeon. You have an executive meeting at 8,â you tell him, voice so soft and so far away.Â
âFuck,â he groans, rubbing his temples to massage the pain away. âIâll just take a shower. Donât make breakfast anymore. We leave in 20 minutes.â
âNoted, sir,â you say, then walk back towards the kitchen.
Itâs 15 minutes later when his bedroom door opens and he nervously walks over to you. Unable to still remove the image of his half-naked form in your mind, you focus your gaze elsewhere, but he forces it on him when he asks you to fix his necktie, the first time heâd ever done so.
âI was rushing,â he explains.Â
You nod and head to him, hating how your hands slightly shake at feeling so close to him again. You can feel his breath as you watch the rise and fall of his chest. He probably feels as anxious as you, perhaps no longer used to this routine after you stopped it days ago. But you manage without sparing him a glance, keeping your distance and your eyes focused on anything else but him from the walk down to the car and throughout the ride to work.Â
Itâs difficult for you to look at him, not only because youâre ashamed but because youâre afraid of what youâll see. Maybe his eyes will tell of his acceptance of this new dynamic. Maybe theyâll reflect anger and frustration at how youâve disrupted his routine. Or maybe theyâll show sadness - which is what youâre most terrified of - because thatâs your weakness. Any time he looks like he needs comfort or he needs you, you know youâd give in, you know youâd want to be there even if youâve spent the past week staying as far away as possible.Â
You know you donât have much time left here. The Arts Center opens over a month from now and youâve decided to tender your resignation soon after. You know you should be savoring whatever moments you have with him and perhaps thatâs what saddens you the most because you donât know what will come after.Â
Your happiness isnât here, and staying to find out if itâs with him isnât worth it, not when thereâs baggage you carry; not when your own past and insecurities weigh you down.
Arriving in the office, you rush to your desk then walk to his room to give him the notes he needs for the meeting. You turn towards him slowly when he calls you, your name in his voice suddenly sounding foreign.
âCan you prepare me lemon ginger tea? Please?âÂ
His voice is soft, as if he feels burdensome for making such a request. You want to give in so badly and ask how heâs feeling. But you stop yourself. Itâs not the place nor time.
You accompany his tea with pastries, your own request for him to have breakfast, and you get your own, in response to him instructing you to do so. You see from your periphery that heâs trying to catch your attention as the meeting starts, but with this, you hold back. You donât want to see what you now know would be sadness in his eyes.
Jungkook has entered the deepest nook of your heart, you realize. You donât know how you let him get there, and you donât know how to push him out.Â
âAnother night of drinking, huh?â Hoseokâs unusually somber voice disrupts Jungkookâs thoughts as he zones out during lunch. âThe Arts Center getting you that stressed and anxious?â
Jungkook looks at his cousin questioningly.
���I know how you look when youâre tired and this isnât it,â Hoseok responds. âYouâre hungover.â
âIâm fine,â Jungkook huffs, not wanting to get into this with a man who would know when heâs lying.
âYou should be, Kook. Thereâs a lot going on these next few weeks and we need you at your best. Your team has worked so hard for the Arts Center,â Hoseok reminds him. âSo trust them. And donât let them down.â
As always, his words hit Jungkook where they should. Whateverâs going on in his personal life - even if it involves you, his assistant - he has to be professional first, and that means making sure that everything is ready for the launch in six weeks. Thereâs a lot he has to meet and prepare for, and he doesnât know how youâre able to do it. You may be distancing yourself from him but youâre still able to focus and carry out your tasks accordingly. Youâll be fine without him, he thinks. But if youâll go on thinking that he doesnât feel the same way about you, he knows heâll regret it. He knows heâll regret it even more if he doesnât ask you to stay.Â
âYou donât have to worry about me,â Jungkook assures his cousin. âIâve been out of it but Iâll get my shit together.â
âGood. I donât have to remind you that thereâs a lot riding on this. But ___ is there to help. Iâm here, too. Youâve got people who believe in you, okay?â Hoseok smiles, a slice of comfort that Jungkook didnât know he needed. âItâs gonna be okay.â
Jungkook nods and heads back to his office after a full morning has passed, tricking himself into thinking that things will indeed be okay. He just needs to find the courage to face you, finally talk to you, ask you about that night, and tell you what he feels.
But even getting you alone proves to be difficult, as you have your own lunch plans that he didnât want to interfere with, and your own deadlines that he set that he knows youâll make sure to meet.
Jungkook gets caught up in the afternoon in another meeting with some of the Board members who came to visit. Biting his lip in frustration, he manages to not lose his mind as he sits through it, merely hoping to the heavens that you havenât left yet despite the late hour.Â
He speed walks down the hallway once he gets to his floor and almost panics when he sees your work space empty. But he spots your unfinished cup of coffee and he knows you wonât leave without cleaning up. He briefly sighs in relief when he hears shuffling from inside his room, walking closer to find you standing by his desk, with your back facing the door. You place a folder on his tray for signatures and a bound manual for review, then turn around and jerk in surprise when you see him standing there.
âI didnât know your meeting had ended, sir,â you say, the formality grating his ears. All he wants is to hear you speak to him casually again, for you to call him by his name once more.
âIt just did,â he hums. âI didnât know if you were still here. I wanted to see you before you could leave.â
His words catch you off-guard but you try to look unaffected.Â
âIs there anything else you need me to do, sir?â You ask, knowing that heâs past giving you work at this hour on a Friday, but youâre too nervous to think of what else he needs you for.
âNo. IâŚâ he stutters. âYou, uh, youâve been avoiding me,â he manages to say, his eyes pleading for you to look at him.Â
But still, you donât.
âIâm with you everyday, Mr. Jeon,â you insist, your tone cold. âI canât possibly be avoiding you.â
âYou havenât looked at me all week.â
As if in reflex, you glance at him, then shift your eyes on the couch to your left.
âThat doesnât count,â he says, his voice oozing in desperation for you to just spare him some time, something youâve never heard before.
So you give in, as you slowly meet his eyes, and youâre reminded why you didnât want to do it in the first place. Theyâre so sullen. Tired, it seems, but just lacking in light. They were always so expressive, even when theyâre angry, and even more when theyâre sad.Â
âI justâŚâ you start, knowing that with all thatâs happened and with all the stress and pressure he has to endure, you canât be another one in his list to have to try to figure out. You at least owe it to him to be honest.
You look at the door, suddenly conscious of who might wander in your area, and Jungkook takes your cue, closing it once you nod.Â
âSo, why have you been avoiding me?â He asks again, his voice gaining a bit of life now that youâve given him a chance to talk.
âI was just ashamed,â you admit, looking away as the scene from last week plays in your mind again. âI said things I shouldnât have and they made you uncomfortable andââ
âHow do you know that?â He interjects.
âBecause you pulled away!â You say too loudly, lowering your head in embarrassment at the clear frustration youâre expressing. âI thought you wanted to⌠uhâŚâ
âKiss you,â he finishes, earning him the slightest of nods from you.Â
âBut you didnât and I just felt so embarrassed,â you say, your lips quivering now at how much youâre saying, at how much youâre baring yourself to him, unsure if heâll do the same. âThat was completely out of line.â
âYou werenât wrong though,â he almost whispers as he slowly walks towards you. âAbout what I wanted to do. You seemed to want that, too, but we were out there and I⌠I was scared that if Iâd done anything you werenât ready for, then Iâd push you away. I still did anyway. Because youâve spent the entire week avoiding me, talking to me formally, not fixing my tieâŚâ
You stop the giggle that you almost let out, but you canât help your tiny smile as he whines about what youâve been purposely doing.Â
âI just didnât know what to say. I didnât know how to face you after that,â you explain, knowing thereâs so much more to say but that youâll start with this. âBut you avoided me, too,â you suddenly pout.Â
âWhat did you expect me to do?â He exclaims. âYou did it first! You know Iâm not good with these things.â
âNeither am I.â
Jungkook controls himself from kissing the frown off your face and instead, he walks closer. He gets to appreciate you now as he shamelessly eyes your form, the pastel-colored long sleeved blouse tucked inside your white skirt making his heart race.Â
He spots your shy smile as you try to turn away, and he steps closer, wanting to see more.Â
âYou still arenât gonna look at me?â He asks, the soft desperation in his voice prompting you to be bold again.
âI canât. I might lose my mind,â you admit, groaning right after at your own honesty.Â
âIâd quite like that,â he hums. âI⌠I was actually losing my mind all week. It didnât feel right to have you feel so far away. I wanted to fix things but I didnât know how.â
âThat makes both of us,â you sigh, allowing yourself to finally gaze at him in his black suit, the classic look taking your breath away every time. âBut I guess itâs the same with me. I didnât know how badly I wanted you close until you werenât anymore.â
You hesitatingly reach out your hand, an attempt to let him know that close is what you want him to be, but also to see for yourself if this is real, if he really is just breaths away from you, and if he could be even closer.
âIâm not pulling away this time,â he assures you, his boyish smile sending your mind in a frenzy.
Your fingers graze his chest, the way it quickly rises and falls telling you that his heart is probably racing as fast as yours. You fiddle with the neck of his tie before pulling it to bring him closer. He follows your lead, stepping forward and meeting your eyes, seeming like he doesnât want his off of you.Â
âSo uh, are you losing your mind now?â He whispers teasingly.Â
The way he utters the words with such yearning is a contrast to the shy look on his face. Itâs a side of him youâre not ready for, but itâs one youâre thoroughly enjoying. Itâs also pushing you to be even more shameless, as you nod and take his hand this time, placing it on your waist so you could feel his touch again. Heâs gentle, trailing his fingers up and down your sides.Â
âI am,â you manage to say, and you wish he could tell by the way youâre panting that his effect on you is way beyond your control now, and that itâs something you want to embrace. You mirror his smile, soft and warm yet full of desire.
He makes his move, placing his hand on your cheek as he eliminates whatever distance is left. And he stands there, just one breath away.Â
âYou have no idea how much Iâve been thinking about that night, wishing Iâd done things differently,â he heaves, his eyes flitting to your lips constantly, âwishing I had been brave enough to do what Iâve been wanting to do for so long.â
You lick your lips in tandem with his, and once you feel him thumb your cheek, itâs all over for you. With a whisper of his name, you hold your breath, and the next thing you feel is his mouth on yours.Â
He kisses you deeply, expressing just how much heâs been wanting to do this. You smile as you return his desire, suddenly feeling like youâre floating, as if heâs some dream that youâre able to reach, like heâs that beautiful thing thatâs tangible, that you can touch, that you can taste.
You moan once his tongue gains entrance, entangling with yours and dominating you immediately until heâs all you can breathe in. He cups your face, directing it where he wants, while his one hand trails down your back to knead your ass, as if to keep himself steady as he loses himself in you. Your breathing quickens even more as the pleasure rises, and with your fingers palming his chest and gripping his collar, he pushes you against his table.Â
He cages you and keeps you in place while he devours your lips, and you feel him all over you just as you wanted. Youâre hypnotized by his scent, by his warm breath, and by the large hands that now grip your waist and lift you to sit on the edge of his desk.Â
Your mind is hazy, high on the drug that is his kiss, lust-filled and passionate and relentless. You yearn for him even more the longer you taste him, feel him, and thereâs no part of you that wants this to end. Your moans push him to kiss you harder, leaving you a whimpering mess and with a mind that's truly unable to think a single thought outside of this trance-like feeling. His arms now wrap around you, and his hands, seemingly desperate to touch every part of you that he can, trail up and down your back, as if to caress you, as if to say that he wonât stop, that he wonât let you go.
Finally needing air, he removes his lips from yours only to travel to the most sensitive parts of you - on the shell of your ear that his tongue grazes repeatedly, and on your neck that he licks and sucks vigorously. You feel the chills all over your body, and you grind against him to try to satiate that growing need of yours, as you start to feel the dampness in your underwear. His hardening length makes you want everything he can give you, rules and boundaries be damned.Â
This isnât like you but youâve never felt this much pleasure and desire in all your life. Nothing couldâve prepared you for the ecstasy that kissing and feeling him would give. You feel his desperation and desire for you, as he grunts and moans your name, aching to feel more, to do more. You want to live in this moment, and then live it everyday, just take him in and take everything and give him everything.Â
But you shouldâve known that some things are too good to be true. And much as you hope and imagine for things to turn out a certain way in belief that you deserve good things in this world, they donât. Those donât happen to people like you. Thereâs always something underneath it all, as the fantasy shatters like a glass ceiling breaking at his words.
âStay, ___. Donât leave,â he hums against you, the tip of his nose gliding against your neck as he takes in your scent. âPlease donât resign. I canât⌠Iââ
You feel frozen as you process what heâs said. âWha-what?â You manage to ask, your mind slowly waking up now.Â
His lips take a pause at devouring your skin and he faces you, his chest heaving and his eyes glassy and pleading as he repeats his words.
âDonât leave, ___. Donât resign. Stay with me. I need you next to me.âÂ
âWhere is this coming from?â You demand, your heart racing now for a different reason, your anxiety building at how he couldâve known of your plans. You pull away to get a better look at him, with guilt now painting his eyes.
âI⌠I overheard you and Mr. Ri talking last night,â he admits shamefully. âI didnât mean to. I was going to just walk away but you talked about leaving and what you feel about me and I just⌠I froze. I donât want you to go anywhere, ___. I need you here.â
The silence drags on as you let his words settle, words you thought you wanted to hear. But not like this, you realize. This isnât how you imagined heâd tell you he wants to be with you.Â
He attempts to cup your cheek again but you pull yourself back, the rejection breaking him this time.
âYou knew I wanted to kiss you last week,â you start, your voice shaking as the pieces fit together. âYou knew yet you pulled away. You let a whole week pass with this distance, with no attempt from you to talk to me about it, or to even tell me what you feel but then you learn last night, after listening to a conversation you had no part in, that I like you. And tonight, you kiss me because suddenly you need me? Because you want me to stay next to you?â
âIââ Jungkook starts, unable to say anything as you put it the way you do.Â
Heâs wanted you for so long and always had reasons to keep his distance. He tried to gain the courage to talk to you this week, even as you avoided him, but he didnât. There was just so much fear, so much worry about what he should do, about you asking him to forget about it, about possibly pushing you away even more. He didnât intend for things to happen this way but for you to think that heâs only doing this in an attempt to keep you from resigning is all kinds of wrong, even if in hindsight, thatâs exactly what it looks like. He couldâve said something earlier, he couldâve told you what he felt, and he wouldâve been brave enough if he really wanted to.Â
âYou knew how I felt and you kissed me so Iâd stay,â you repeat. âYou hate change and me leaving will change everything for you and this⌠this is how you make sure I donât.â
Stepping down from the desk, you realize how much youâd lost yourself in him, with your skirt bunched up and your blouse all creased. You fix yourself, suddenly ashamed, and suddenly unsure where you stand. It took so much of you to admit what you felt for him and now it seems that he hadnât been into you the way that you thought.Â
You want him with you, but he wants you here, thatâs the difference.Â
âI⌠want you,â Jungkook says, the words suddenly hard for him to say, as he gets choked up at the distance youâre creating. âI guess I always have. I just couldnât do anything because I had to be professional and there were boundaries I couldnât cross. But I couldnât help it. Those donât matter to me anymore. Only you do.âÂ
His pleading eyes ask you to believe him, to understand him this time. But your silence and the way you look at him in disappointment tell him itâs not something youâre able to do.Â
âI never thought youâd feel the same way,â he continues. âAnd now I know that you do and that just means we can figure it out, right? Staying means we get to be together everyday. We⌠we get to have this everyday. Donât you⌠donât you want that?â
This is when you realize that much as you want to believe in his sincerity, itâs hard when he thinks of you as a necessity. You make his life easier. Youâre his assistant, after all. And that makes you unsure if he only wants you because he needs you, or if theyâre just the same thing to him.Â
He didnât even ask you why you wanted to leave. Maybe that should tell you enough.
â___, please. I just want to be with you.â
Itâs also at this moment when you realize just how much youâve fallen for him. Youâd feared that if he asked you to stay, you would, and that means putting another personâs needs ahead of yours again, just like what youâve done all these years. Staying would mean that youâd be unable to find yourself outside of all this, and youâve given up too much not to choose your own happiness this time, even if it means saying goodbye to the person who also makes you happy.
Finding what little strength you have in you, you turn to him. âI donât want to stay, Jungkook,â you say, your heart breaking as you utter the words, even more when you ask him to forget about everything that happened tonight. âWe canât do this. I canât do this with you. Not like this. Iâm so sorry.â
With your smashed heart in your hands, you do the hard thing and walk out the door, leaving in your wake a man whose broken pieces that youâve put together all shattered once again.Â
Walking down the block to get to the bus stop feels like a marathon, as the street feels so long with the heavy burden youâre carrying weighing you down too much. But you manage to get there, only to decide that youâd much rather spend the ride home on your own. You turn to a street to hail a cab then realize once you get in one that it was the spot where Jungkook had seen you, drenched under the rain with a sprained ankle.Â
He healed parts of you that night, with his quiet assurance that you didnât have to go through your struggles on your own. Youâd hold on to that thought months later, though youâre unsure about now - much as things hurt at this moment, all you want is to be alone.
You get off two stops early and mindlessly walk towards the convenience store, thinking that some snacks for dinner would do. You donât really feel like eating but your bodyâs needs are greater than your own desire to eat. Walking down the aisles, you decide youâre only good for some cup noodles tonight. You donât even deserve boiled eggs that you suddenly craved, nor honey chips, and you definitely donât deserve dessert after what you allowed to happen earlier.Â
You stop your movements once you realize youâre sitting on the same spot where you and Jungkook had eaten when he drove you home that night he took you to the park. It had been a terrible evening after that incident with your ex, but Jungkook was the protective one who helped shoulder all the anger that you were too exhausted to feel. He was a reliable and comforting presence, familiar yet new with his warmth. During the occasional moments in the weekend after when your mind would go to that night, youâd think of Jungkook and how he made you feel safe.
It feels too much, so you take your noodles and finish them on the bench outside. You walk home after, letting the crisp evening air envelop you as your mind replays what happened.Â
You donât think youâve ever wanted to feel someone the way you wanted to feel him, but you suppose thatâs why it hurts as much as it does. You wanted him to want you as much as you did, and you were perhaps foolish to think heâd have the same reasons as you. Maybe you were really just stupid for feeling anything in the first place, knowing your place in his world. Youâre everything convenient and easy and familiar and despite the week of walking on eggshells around him, you gave in so quickly. He knew what to do when it came to you.Â
And maybe thatâs on you. You allowed yourself to feel so much for a man whose life is so intertwined with yours that itâs hard to know whatâs real. Yet you know that despite all that, your desire for him is still too strong. Itâs why you had to leave right away.Â
Another moment of him pleading for you to not resign and you mightâve given in again. Another second of hearing him ask you to be with him and you wouldâve believed him - that there was sincerity in all that, that heâd be with you regardless if you stayed in the company or not. Now youâre left with the thought that the convenience was what he wanted, that as he crossed the line, it was all or nothing for him. And that youâd be the weak one, willing to give up what else you could be outside of all this just for him.Â
Perhaps youâre also asking for too much. Heâs used to a life without much consequences to his actions. Thereâs a lot he doesnât know, especially what you had to endure and give up to be here and what you want out of life now that youâre old enough to take control of it. Maybe for him, asking you to stay was that declaration and proof of his feelings; doing so took so much out of him already that thinking of what life would be like without being with you everyday was too hard of a reality to accept or work around.Â
Youâre too out of it that you donât realize that youâve been standing outside your door. Youâre thankful for the weekend at least. Youâll spend half of it in bed, and the other half preparing yourself for how youâll face him again, and how youâll finally say goodbye.Â
You enter and sigh at the warmth inside. Dropping your bag on the floor, you stand by your tiny dining table and take a bite off the apple you find in your fridge. You gaze at your shelf, the one filled with photos of your family and friends and a few more of different sceneries that you took using the disposable camera that Jungkook had gifted you for your birthday. Itâs another reminder of how much a part of your life heâs become, how, of all the people in the world, heâd been the one to show you that capturing moments is a gift you shouldnât take for granted.Â
You often wondered what moments he liked to capture. He doesnât have photos in his penthouse other than those of structures and buildings that are artistically taken. There are framed old blueprints and historical pieces but nothing of him and the people in his life.Â
Maybe he doesnât have good enough memories he wants to keep. For a short moment, you wished that the times he shared with you are ones heâd like to hold onto. But maybe the idea would hurt more - youâll just be a memory like he would be to you.Â
You always wanted to keep only good ones of him, but the sight of him rooted in his spot and in shock as you turned him down is far from something you want to remember. Heâs something you didnât know you wanted, but he stands between you and the life youâve always wished for yourself - one where you get to decide, to be free, to be happy.Â
Heâll let you go and forget all this, you think to yourself. Youâll be the one who walked away. And heâll be the one who didnât run after you.
Jungkook is stunned as he watches your retreating form. The sounds of your heels against the marble floor disappear as he remains unmoving from his spot in his room where heâd kissed you just moments earlier. You felt and tasted just like he imagined, and the moment his lips touched yours, he knew heâd want to keep kissing you over and over again.Â
It was the first time in a long time that he allowed himself to be honest about how he felt, giddy emotions included. It felt freeing to be able to admit all of that to you after all these months of denying it and walking around eggshells when it came to you. Heâd been sure, after last night, that you felt the same way, even more when he felt how your body reacted and how your heart raced, aching for him as much as his heart was yearning for you.Â
You sounded hypnotizing, too. The way youâd moaned his name ignited something in him that none of the women heâd slept with had ever done before, and he knows itâs because heâd never felt anything genuine for them. They were good for the moment but he knew, especially the instance that he felt you close, that he wanted you for more than that. He wanted the soft touches and the gentle whispers, the longing looks and the intertwined hands. He wanted more than he thought he would, but during his most vulnerable state, he uttered the words heâd been dying to say since last night when he learned of your plans.
He asked you to stay. He told you he needs you, that he wants to be with you.
They sounded like pleas and maybe thatâs what they were. From the deepest and coldest nooks of his heart, he was pleading for you to not leave. Heâd finally admitted what heâd been so scared to accept, but all his words did were hurt you.Â
You insisted that all he cared about was the convenience of being together everyday, that you staying meant heâd get to keep all that was familiar. And he doesnât know what would be taken away from you if you did.Â
You wanted him, too, didnât you? Wasnât that enough? And wasnât being with him all that mattered?Â
Sure, thereâd be complications, but those are things he knows youâd both be able to face, theyâre things you can navigate around and figure out together because this isn't just a one-time, spur-of-the-moment type of thing. He wants all of you, everything with you, whatever it takes.Â
He hadnât realized it until that second he held you in his arms. And then again when you pulled away, looked at him with glassy eyes, and told him you couldnât stay.Â
Heâd been too hurt to run after you. He didnât know what to say then. How would he, when youâre the one who couldnât commit to what you felt by staying around? He felt that betrayal, of that feeling of inadequacy, of his feelings for you not being enough. He bared his emotions to you after being so scared of doing so, and then you crushed his heart just like that, with his broken pieces that youâd just put together, scattered on the floor.Â
This isnât like him. Itâs been a long time since heâs allowed himself to feel so much for another person, to care for them, to want them in a way that scares him. But you showed him a life where it was possible to open himself up again, to find out what happiness could feel like this time, and in that same breath, you took it all away.
Heâs not sure where to go from here. But he decides heâll think about that tomorrow. Tonight, he just wants to forget. Tonight, he just wants to wallow in his sadness, erase the memory of your touch and the feel of your mouth against his, and let it all go.Â
Jungkook instructs Mr. Ri to go home. Heâll drive himself, he insists. Thereâs just no one right now he wants to be around.Â
He drinks a glass of whiskey for the road and manages to get home in one piece. He settles on the couch as he finishes another half bottle, then chugs down a few cans of beer after. The image of you gets blurry. His mouth numbs and he starts forgetting your taste on his lips, too.Â
His head falls on the pillow and his hand mindlessly reaches out. Thereâs no heartbeat that he feels; heâs forgotten how fast yours was already. The sound of your laughter and then of your moans is replaced with a buzzing in his ear as his mind starts to fall away.Â
The warmth of your body is gone but somehow he feels hot, so hot but he canât get his clothes off. He struggles a little, his fingers arenât doing their job so he gives up instead, curls into the corner of the couch, and for the briefest moment, he sees your smile so clearly. And then his mind drifts away completely, taking his confusion and yearning for you along with it.Â
At least for now, thereâs not much of you he remembers. But somewhere deep inside, he knows thatâll all change when he wakes up in the morning and searches for you, knowing you wonât be around to tell him that everything is gonna be okay.
Hoseok massages his temple as his sixth call to his cousin in the last half hour remains unanswered.Â
âHeâs still not picking up,â he groans, the unusual feeling of annoyance bubbling inside him at Jungkookâs irresponsibility.
Itâs Saturday morning and some friends of their family flew from Europe last night for lunch at the Jeonsâ estate. This gathering was scheduled in time for their grandfatherâs death anniversary today, and itâs an event that Mr. Jeon was adamant that Jungkook and Hoseok attend as their respective familiesâ representatives and as heirs of the company. Those friends had been there when their grandfather built Jeon Corporation from the ground up, and welcoming them is a sign of respect for that friendship and for the memory of the man theyâre celebrating today.Â
Jungkook had informed Mr. Ri that heâll be driving himself to the estate and promised to be there before 11 AM, as what his father had requested. Itâs half past that and heâs still nowhere to be found. He hasnât been picking up his phone and his friends claim they donât know where he is. Knowing how important today is, Hoseok wanted to accompany Mr. Ri in going to the younger manâs apartment to pick him up and find out why heâs late. When the elder Jeon asks, which he will, Hoseok would at least have a reason to give. It just better be a good one.
They both arrive at the building and are informed that Jungkookâs cars are still in their respective slots. Heâs not in any of the amenities and the guards report that they havenât seen him since he arrived on his own last night. He may not be a fan of these types of events but Jungkook always shows up. He knows what today means for their family; if not for his father, then at least for his grandfather, a man he respected and looked up to. If, for some reason, he failed to wake up, then he must be in a bad condition, and Hoseok either has to scold his cousin, or cover for him.
With no one answering the door, Mr. Ri uses his access and enters. Itâs dark and quiet inside, with the blinds all closed. When he and Hoseok find Jungkook passed out on the couch with an empty whiskey bottle and beer cans on the floor, itâs the same moment that Mr. Riâs phone rings, and itâs your name that lights up the screen.
âHi, Mr. Ri,â you groggily say. âIâm sorry I missed your calls. I had a late night and just woke up. Is everything okay?â
âIâm not sure,â he sighs, as he watches Hoseok pull Jungkook from his cowering form in an attempt to get him to wake up.
âWhat do you mean?â You ask, standing from your bed now, suddenly awake.Â
âI was calling to ask if you knew where Jungkook was. Their family gathering is today and he was supposed to be at his parentsâ house 30 minutes ago but he wasnât. He wasnât picking up our calls either.â
âOh, I⌠I donât know where he is,â you say softly, the mention of his name reminding you of what transpired last night, the image of Jungkookâs dejected look appearing in your mind. You worry about him though, wondering what time he got home. âHave you found him? Is he okay?âÂ
âHoseok and I are at his apartment and heâs passed out drunk,â Mr. Ri states, as Jungkook finally opens his eyes and mumbles some words that the older man has to walk closer to hear. âWhat happened last night, ___? Why is he calling your name? And why is he asking for you to come back?â
It shouldnât come as a surprise to you that Jungkook had spent last night drinking his feelings away. You know enough from your time with him that itâs what he does when heâs stressed or mad or frustrated, and then he wakes up the next morning and hits the gym to deal with his hangover. Thereâs none of that today, apparently, and you stop yourself from instructing Mr. Ri to prepare him some lemon ginger tea.Â
âWhat happened last night, ___?â He repeats. âDid you fight?â
âWeâŚâ you start, knowing that if thereâs anyone who has to know about last night, itâs the man on the other end of the phone. âWe, uh⌠we kissed. And then he asked me not to resign then I pulled away.â
Walking towards the kitchen to hand Hoseok a glass of water, Mr. Ri asks if youâd told Jungkook of your plans, stating that he hadnât told him about it.
âHe overheard us talking last Thursday,â you respond. âHe knew what I felt about him, kissed me, then asked me to stay. He said he didnât want me to go, that he wanted to be with me, and that we could be together everyday. It didnât feel right,â you continue, your voice shaking now as you recall the conversation. âIt wasnât supposed to happen that way. We were supposed to talk about it. He wasnât supposed to use my feelings against me like that.â
âDid you tell him why youâre planning on leaving?â
âNo⌠He just went on about needing me to be with him and I⌠I couldnât bear it,â you say, feeling the tears dance around your eyes. âYou told me that I could always leave but even then, Iâd always have a reason to stay but it would be their reason, not mine. I finally built the courage to decide on this because you know I need this. I donât want him to be my reason this time. Or else Iâll never be able to let all of it go.â
âI know,â Mr. Ri sighs, knowing more than anyone what you mean.Â
Heâll never be brave like you, but he understands that burden, that desire to just be free; he knows what itâs like to be held back even if itâs your own decision. Because at the end of the day, youâll always think you have a debt to be paid. He knows he does, but heâll always believe that you donât. Surviving was always enough.
âBut I think he has to know, ___,â he continues. âHe wouldnât let himself go through this kind of suffering if you donât mean that much to him. You have to tell him the truth. And I mean everything. You owe it to yourself, too. I know he means a lot to you but you canât move forward in any way, with or without him, if youâll just keep him in the dark.â
You let Mr. Riâs words settle. You told yourself the moment you entered the company that you wonât let your past define you, including your relationship with this family. Youâll work hard and everyone else will know you for that, and not for any other reason. You also knew that youâd spend every second of being here trying to prove to yourself that youâre capable, despite the irony that you were the one defining your time here based on your past that you just somehow couldnât run away from.Â
You werenât supposed to feel anything for Jungkook. You couldâve gone on with your plan of resigning without feeling bad that you were leaving him behind. And even in that alternative reality where heâd ask you to stay, it wouldâve been easy to say no. What makes this difficult is that you started to care. You got scared that if he asked you, you would stay. And now that he did, you have to be stronger than your desire to be with him.
Leaving would be hard, but staying would be much harder.Â
You wish it was easy to make him understand. But you suppose without him knowing the truth, he wouldnât be able to.Â
So you give Mr. Ri permission.Â
âI donât know how to tell him,â you say. âYou would. Make him understand. Maybe heâll let me go. Maybe heâll still come after me. And maybe heâll forgive me, too.â
Mr. Ri hums and drops the call. He returns to the living room where Jungkook is now seated upright on the couch, downing his second glass of water and taking medicine to deal with the hangover. The blinds are now up, causing him to squint his eyes. At least he looks alive now.Â
âThat was ___,â Mr. Ri says. âShe was wondering how you were.â
âDid you tell her I look terrible?âJungkook asks bitterly.
âI did. She also told me what happened.â
âWhat⌠happened?â Hoseok wonders. âDid you have a big fight?â
Knowing he has no way out of this, Jungkook tells the truth. âWe, uh, we kissed,â he answers, earning him a gasp from his cousin, who clarifies that while heâs not that surprised, heâs curious as to why both of you arenât together right now.
â___ plans on resigning. He asked her not to,â Mr. Ri answers. âBut you⌠you have to let her go, Jungkook. She needs to learn who she is and what she can do without anything holding her back.â
âIf thatâs her reason, then she has to know that she can keep learning who she is and what she can do here, with me,â Jungkook insists, slowly gaining clarity, as all the words he couldnât say last night suddenly come out so easily. âThereâs so much she can do. If what we feel for each other is the issue and that means she canât directly work for me, then there are other departments where sheâd fit well in. This isnât just about convenience for me. I want to see her everyday but having her around means I get to make sure sheâs taken care of, that sheâs treated well.â
âAnd then what? Sheâll feel indebted to you because of that?â Mr. Ri counters. âThis is more than just developing her skills or building her career, Jungkook. This is about being someone outside of this company. Itâs about doing something without feeling like she constantly has to prove that she deserves what she has.â
âAnd she does. Who does she have to prove anything to? Weâre beyond that. Everyone knows sheâs capable.â
âShe has to prove it to herself. It may be hard for you to understand but she⌠she wonât get to accept all that she is until sheâs ridden herself of the burden she carries. For as long as she works for your family, sheâll always feel it.â
The words feel a little too personal, Jungkook thinks, as Mr. Ri talks about your insecurities as if heâd seen you live them, and perhaps he has. The older man witnessed those first few turbulent weeks, and having known you since you started working here through the CEO, perhaps Mr. Ri had seen how your spirit broke a little because of Jungkook.
But still, something about the way Mr. Ri looks sullenly at him says that thereâs more to what the older man had seen, as if he himself is pleading for Jungkook to let you go this way, as if the care runs deep and the words carry so much more emotion.
âShe needs this, Jungkook,â Mr. Ri continues. âSheâs planned on leaving a few times before but her gratitude towards your family always pulled her back. If you really care about her, you wonât let that happen this time. If you want to be with her, youâll have to do it without her being here. Regardless of what she feels for you, she needs this more. You can let her go without really letting her go, you have to know that.â
It all feels too much and Jungkookâs mind is filled with so many questions. What do you owe his family? How does proving yourself have anything to do with leaving the company? How does he fit into all this? What do you need time away for? And how can he be with you at the end of it? Would you still want that, given that he didnât even ask you why?
âHow are you sure thatâs what she needs?â Jungkook asks, curiosity getting the best of him. Â
âIâve known her for 20 years, Jungkook,â Mr. Ri sighs. âI know itâs what she believes.â
Jungkook may still be dealing with a hangover, but he knows his ears didnât betray him. Twenty years, thatâs how long youâve known the man he trusts with his life, the man his father trusts with his familyâs life.Â
The tale is an open secret. Ri Byung-hun was a kid who grew up in the streets. He tried to steal from Jungkookâs grandfather, whose construction business then was slowly taking off. The elder man took pity on the young teen and sent him to school, and Byung-hun showed his gratitude by working for the family, eventually becoming Jungkookâs fatherâs chauffeur, bodyguard, and closest confidant all in one. The loyalty goes both ways, and itâs stood the test of time.Â
Jungkook doesnât know all the details but he knows enough. What he doesnât know is who you are in Mr. Riâs life, and why Jungkook hadnât heard of you before.Â
âHow do you know ___?â Jungkook finally manages to ask. âWho is she to you?â
âI know ___ because of her mother. And over 20 years ago, Cho Hye-soo was your fatherâs assistant.â
âSheâ what?âÂ
Jungkook canât hide his shock, and neither can Hoseok, who looks just as surprised about the truth as he is. His cousin wouldâve been in his early teens at that time, and as it was when it came to their familyâs children, training to become company heirs starts early, but they donât get immersed until during their late teenage years.Â
âI⌠I know Mrs. Cho,â Hoseok says. âIâve met her several times but I⌠I never knew. They never said anything.â
âIt wasnât something they wanted people to know,â Mr. Ri explains. âOther than both of your parents, Iâm the only other person who does. Too much time has passed for people to make the connection. It was just better that no one knew.âÂ
âWhat else did they not want people to know?â Jungkook asks. âWhat did ___ and her mom do? What⌠what do they owe our family?â
The elder man knew that at some point, Jungkook was going to have to learn the truth. He just didnât think it would have to be under these conditions, and that heâd be the one telling the young man about how your lives are intertwined, that whatever pain you both carried growing up, those would always lead you back to each other.Â
âYour father and Hye-soo were no different to how you and ___ are,â Mr. Ri starts. âHeâd just been appointed President and he was under a lot of pressure - from your grandfather, the Board, the rest of your family⌠He was always stressed and it didnât help that he was a perfectionist, just like you. That obviously affected your family, but it also affected those who worked for him, especially Hye-soo, who felt that she had a lot to prove.â
She didnât have a Seoul education but she was smart and resourceful, incredibly hardworking and devoted, something you inherited from her, the elder man shares. The similarities are striking, and Jungkook braces himself, hoping that they end there.Â
âShe always had to work overtime, including weekends, and that took a lot of time away from being with ___. Hye-soo would leave her daughter in the library where her friend worked, and that seemed to be enough. But of course, it wasnât easy, especially with a partner who lost his job and started drinking to cope.â
As Mr. Ri continues, Jungkook starts to fear something else, and so he asks.Â
âDid⌠did he hurt them?â
âHe yelled a lot,â Mr. Ri answers. âIâd hear it sometimes during breaks when sheâs on the phone with him and it crushed me every time. Hye-soo wouldnât say much, just that he was a good guy who just didnât know how to deal with hardships. She never justified his actions until of course, that piece of shit started hitting her.â
Jungkookâs heart breaks at the words, unable to imagine growing up in a household like that - feeling afraid, unsafe, and unfree.Â
âHye-soo assured me that Kang-ho never hurt ___. She was good at that, at protecting her child. One time, she was called to work on a Saturday and that didnât go well with him, but she⌠she always puts her daughter first, and that meant work would always be her priority because itâs what pays the bills and what sends her to school,â Mr. Ri narrates, his eyes growing more dejected by the second as he recalls those times.Â
âShe was rushing and couldnât properly conceal the bruise on her face. She was worried thatâs why she took ___ with her. Hye-soo kept crying as your father asked her what happened. She apologized for being late and for bringing her daughter to work, and she asked to stay in the office for the night until she figured out where they could go. I had never seen her break down like that,â he says, his voice shaking now. âAnd I wonât forget how scared ___ looked. She was just 10 years old then, clinging to her mother and not wanting to let her go. We were all strangers to her but somehow, she knew that we were there to protect them.â
The silence goes on, as both men take in Mr. Riâs words, but itâs Hoseok who asks what happened after, and eventually, what got you here.Â
âMr. and Mrs. Jeon didnât hesitate to help,â the older man shares. âThey had Hye-soo and ___ stay at the staff house in their estate for a few nights until they got a new place to stay. I helped them get their stuff after Kang-ho figured out what was happening and ran. The police had a warrant for his arrest but they couldnât find him for days.âÂ
Turning to Jungkook, he adds, âyour parents paid for all the legal and medical fees. Because Kang-ho knew they were helping, you all had to go away until he was found. Hye-soo and ___ went to Busan where he couldnât trace them; your parents stayed in one of their houses in Gwangju while you and your brother were in Gwacheon.â Mr. Ri sighs at the memory as he recalls those days. âThe reason why you were in that cabin was so they could protect you. I know you held a grudge against them for years because you thought they just left you there but they couldnât stay with you, Jungkook. You were all in danger and they had to keep you and Jeong-sik safe.â
Jungkook looks back at that night when everything changed for him. Things already werenât going well with his brother; the three-year gap and the way they were always compared kept them from getting along. His parents knew that, yet they still left him with Jeong-sik, who abandoned him in the woods when they played hide-and-seek. Thatâs where Jungkook was left alone, lost and scared under the rain, the thunder roaring as he yelled for someone to come. Heâs always lived with that fear, always carried that memory of anger and blame within him that transformed into a habit of just pushing people away, of keeping them out because that was better to accept than the knowledge that people he trusted left him on his own.Â
But thereâs a reason, he learns now, one that his parents kept from him to protect you and your mother, too. Itâs all too much, but he thinks now that maybe thereâs a reason why you were so patient with him, why you didnât judge him that night at the guest house, why you somehow understood what he was so scared of. He doesnât know if you know that the night at the cabin had anything to do with what you and your mother went through, but regardless, maybe thatâs why he always felt so strongly about you. The connection he was yearning for was always there, itâs tied to something, and he realizes itâs tied to your shared past.
âDid the police find the man?â Jungkook asks now, his headache somehow worsening from all the things heâs learning. But he just wants to know that you werenât even more hurt, that there was a way that his parents kept you safe.Â
âI did,â Mr. Ri responds. âI still had contact with people in the streets, and I left Gwacheon once I got a call that they knew where he was staying. I hunted him down and I handed him over⌠with a bloodied face and a few broken bones. They charged him for domestic violence and a few other crimes, including drug possession that would keep him in prison for years, long enough for Hye-soo and ___ to recover.â
âAnd what about you? Were you charged?â Jungkook wonders.
âNo, I claimed self-defense and Iââ
âBut it wasnât, was it?â Jungkook counters, knowing thereâs more to what Mr. Ri is saying.Â
âIt wasnât,â the old man admits, turning away as he says the words. âI couldâve done more but I⌠I couldnât lose myself to the anger even if it was all I felt. I knew Hye-soo wouldnât have forgiven me if I did.â
âYou loved her, didnât you?â Jungkook says, dawning on him now that everything Mr. Ri had done was so he could protect your mother and you. He realizes that all the times that the elder man looked out for you was because he was looking out for someone he truly cared about, someone who mattered the most to the person who mattered the most to him.
âI did,â Mr. Ri sighs. âI still do.â
Jungkook recalls the night during the team building and the elder manâs words, about the woman heâd loved for so long, and that moving on from her meant expending all that love to those he cares about, and now Jungkook knows that he was referring to you.Â
âDid she know? And did she love you back?â
âShe⌠she asked me to move to Busan with her and ___,â Mr. Ri answers, his eyes faraway as memories of that conversation come rushing back, how heâd wanted to just run away and build a life he never thought he could have with the woman heâd fallen so hard for, but how he had to make the hardest decision then, knowing it was going to haunt him for the rest of his life.Â
âWhy didnât you?â Jungkook wonders.Â
âI owe everything I have to your family, Jungkook,â Mr. Ri explains. âThey gave me a second chance. Your grandfather got me off the streets, your father taught me everything I know, they⌠they had my records cleaned. They did it when I was a kid and they did it again when I was an adult. The only way I could ever pay them back was through my loyalty. I couldnât leave, not after everything theyâve done for me.â
âBut you loved her. She was your second chance,â Jungkook argues.
âAnd that love caused me to commit a crime I shouldnât have. I was going to pay for it one way or another,â Mr. Ri responds. âThatâs how I chose to do it, by letting her go, knowing that Iâd be able to look after her and ___ better that way. Your father would protect me, and I would protect them. Thatâs⌠thatâs how things go.â
Itâs a tragic love story, Jungkook thinks. Two people who feel so much having to let each other go, their own pasts pushing them towards opposite directions. Decisions were made and that pulled them apart. He supposes that reciprocated feelings arenât always enough.
âWhat happened after that?â Hoseok asks now, wanting to know as well how you and your mother managed, and if thereâs any more danger that you face.
âThey stayed in Busan for a few years. They only returned to Daegu after they learned that Kang-ho died in prison after acquiring some respiratory disease,â Mr. Ri replies. âMr. and Mrs. Jeon helped with the move, too. They had me check on Hye-soo and ___ almost every month, just to make sure they were doing well. It was hard, of course. Hye-soo wasnât earning the same as she was so she took another job just to keep ___ in a good school. Mr. Jeon knew that, so he kept offering to pay for her education but Hye-soo always turned him down. That continued until she got to college, and knowing that her mom wonât accept help again, ___ was the one who decided to take the offer. They paid for her tuition, and she eventually got an internship in the company. She took the job offer, too, and sheâs just been working hard ever since, thinking that she has everything to prove.â
âWhy does my father think he can buy peopleâs loyalty just like that?â Jungkook shakes his head in disbelief. âIt traps people⌠it gives them no option.â
âI know it may seem that way but your father knows how important loyalty is, and itâs something that he gives, too. He trusts me just as much I trust him,â Mr. Ri defends. âBut when it comes to Hye-soo and ___, it isnât about loyalty but guilt. He blames himself for what happened to them. Even if it was all Kang-hoâs fault, your father always believed that if he hadnât been so demanding, things wouldnât have escalated. It was all the overtime, all the unfair requests that took Hye-sooâs time from her partner, from her daughter. He carries that guilt with him and how he treated her. In a way, I think that was his wake-up call. Work stopped consuming him after. He became considerate of his staff, asking about their families and how theyâre doing. He tried to make it up to you and your brother but that seemed to be the hardest thing for him; he didnât know how to get your trust back.â
âBut wasnt ___ choosing to work here about loyalty? She stayed every time he asked her to. She wouldnât have if she felt indebted to our family,â Jungkook remarks, not wanting to delve into his own relationship with his father.Â
âShe wanted to repay them just so her mom would stop carrying that burden,â Mr. Ri says. âThey were able to get away and build a new life where they were safe because of your parents and for ___, that always meant everything. She planned to work for them, but even a part of her felt that all the opportunities she was given was out of kindness. She always felt she didnât deserve it but your parents also think they canât ever make it up to her and her mother enough.â
At the silence, he continues. âPeople are complicated that way, I guess. We all have our own burdens to carry, our own past to deal with, our own actions to make peace with and accept. We make decisions based on what we think is best and just hope we donât regret them in the future. But we also make them as a way to take control of our own lives. Even if I regret letting Hye-soo go, I at least did it knowing that Iâll either have another chance at being with her, or that someone else will. And someone did, and I know for a fact that he loves her and ___ with all of him.â
âIn that sense, maybe resigning is ___âs way of taking control of her life this time, donât you think?â Hoseok turns to Jungkook, understanding where youâre coming from now, as he knows the feeling of not having to constantly prove yourself to others. âShe finally wants to let that burden go, to live as she wishes without feeling like she doesnât deserve what she has, even if it means not being next to you the way she wants to. If you make her stay, how do you think she can move on from all this? How can you be sure sheâs happy?â
Jungkook takes a deep breath, knowing itâs not enough to process everything heâs learned this morning. Thereâs that past he didnât know he shared with you, thereâs his relationship with his father that he doesnât know how to mend, thereâs his feelings for you, one thatâs still so strong and inescapable.Â
And then thereâs the thought that youâd known everything all along. Youâve been patient with him, you've been kind and understanding. Was that all because you felt like you had to? Because heâs the son of the people you feel that you owe a lot to?
Itâs not that Jungkook doubts your feelings for him, but he wonders if you do. Now that youâre able to make that decision to leave, what if walking away from his family also means you realize that your feelings are tied to that indebtedness, too? How real was it for you? And after you find yourself outside of all this, would you still want him?
The thoughts make his heart break, and this tells him that after knowing everything, he still canât deny what he feels about you. He still wants you just as much. Maybe the familiarity he always felt was because you are familiar. Maybe the connection was because of a painful past you both share, of a kind of pain you both understand. Maybe the intensity of feelings is a remnant from his childhood, one thatâs tied to yours in a serendipitous way.Â
Heâd like to think that even without knowing, you held out for him. You couldâve chosen to leave anytime before he came but you didnât, and your paths crossed this way and he convinces himself that you were always meant to meet each other, that you were always meant to make up for how intertwined and unfortunate your lives are. You never met then but this time, when you did, it meant so much more. He could only hope that itâs something you hold onto as well, and that when you decide to finally walk away, it doesnât mean you walk away from him completely, too.Â
âKook, I know thereâs a lot to think about but you have to get going,â Hoseok disrupts his thoughts. âYour father still wants us at that lunch. I know grandfather would, too.â
âYou should go ahead, Hoseok,â Mr. Ri says. âJust make an excuse to your uncle and say Iâm helping Jungkook fix up. Weâll head there right away.â
âNo, tell him that I know,â Jungkook insists. âIf⌠if heâs always wanted to mend our relationship, he and I have to start being honest with each other.â
âI will,â Hoseok says as he stands up to leave. âGet your head together, alright? Youâre gonna be fine.â
Jungkook massages his temples, knowing that he doesnât have time to get a workout in and rid himself of this terrible hangover. But he tries, as he takes a warm shower and asks Mr. Ri to prepare him a cup of lemon ginger tea and get some ginseng jelly for the ride.Â
The trip to his parentsâ estate starts off quiet, but the thoughts in his head are so loud that the older man asks what else is bothering him.Â
âHow was her time in Busan?â Jungkook asks.
âIt was good. She was a shy kid but she found good people she trusted and that meant everything,â Mr. Ri answers. âI visited them often, even when they returned to Daegu. But I stopped once ___ moved back to Seoul after college. Iâd ask her about her mother every now and then. It was nice to hear how well theyâre doing, and how happy they are with their new family. Min-wooâs a good man and his daughters love Hye-soo and ___ so much. It turned out well for them. When I think about that, itâs really hard not to justify the decisions I made.â
âWill you make them again? If given the chance?â
âIf I still think itâs whatâs best then, then I would. Sometimes we make decisions because of the other person, not exactly for ourselves. Sometimes thatâs how we realize just how much we love them, you know? When their happiness trumps our own.â
Jungkook merely hums. While he doesnât think heâs at that point with you, he cares enough to want you to have that chance to find your happiness, in whatever form that may be. And if leaving the company is what it takes, then he knows you deserve that and more. It doesnât change the fact that he wishes you can search for it while being with him, but perhaps itâs better if you find your way back to him instead. Heâll at least know you chose him, and not because you felt like you owed it to him to stay.
They make it to his parentsâ estate over an hour late. The guests have arrived and Jungkook greets them before finding his father. When their eyes meet, thereâs a look of sadness in the elder manâs eyes. Perhaps itâs understanding; maybe itâs an apology.
His mother gives him a long and tight hug, one that he savors for the first time in a long while. He remained distant from his parents after he decided to pursue further studies and then work in their office abroad. Itâs a relationship heâs still navigating. While his mother has always been present and affectionate, Jungkook is the one who stopped reciprocating. It just seemed easier that way, but he realizes that heâs missed her warmth after taking it for granted all these years.Â
The lunch gathering lasts for a few hours. Jungkook tries to pay attention to the conversations since engaging requires too much from him, especially after the morning heâs had. But his father doesnât reprimand him this time, and for that, heâs thankful. Hoseok keeps him on his toes though, but Jungkookâs mind constantly wanders towards you. He wonders how you got home last night, if you managed to get some rest, and if youâre spending your time being angry at him or if, by any chance, youâre missing him like heâs missing you.
Itâs 5 PM by the time the last guest leaves, and with Hoseok and A-yeong needing to attend a dinner party, Jungkook is left to speak with his parents alone.Â
âI heard you know the truth now,â his father says as he sits across from Jungkook in the garden. âIâm sorry I kept it from you.â
âDid you intend for me not to know and find out from someone else?â Jungkook asks.Â
â___ applied to the company with the intention of contributing in a small way,â his father says. âShe made it without any say from me and thatâs a testament to her skills and capabilities. When we met after her first day, she asked that she not be treated any differently, and I agreed. I stayed true to my word and I kept my distance, but when I heard about how Mrs. Byun treated her, I knew I couldnât just stand back. I encouraged her to apply for the EA position, knowing that she would be treated well. And with that, she asked me not to say who she is - not to Hoseok, and especially not to you. Thatâs not how she wants to be known. And I always respected her request.â
âDoes it make any difference, son?â His mother asks. âDoes knowing who she is to our family change the way you see her?â
âNo, but it makes me wonder how sheâd seen me all this time,â Jungkook says. âShe put up with me despite how I treated her. She was kind even if I was distant. She⌠she let me open myself up and thatâs⌠thatâs why I like her. That's why I asked her to be with me.â
The surprise on his parentsâ faces is immediate, but they stay calm, and itâs what prompts him to continue.
âI just hate to think that she suffered all that time because she still felt like she owed us. If you asked her to stay and help me, she wouldnât have been able to turn you down. And what if⌠sheâs confused her feelings for me for just⌠gratitude towards you?â
âOh, my dear son,â his mother sighs, taking his hand as a form of comfort. âWe are so sorry that all this has caused you to doubt her sincerity but if thereâs one thing we know about ___ is that sheâs genuine, and if you felt cared for by her, then she meant all that.â
âYes, I did ask her to help you, because I knew that if there was someone who could get through to you, it would be her,â his father says this time.
âSo you took advantage of her? Because you knew sheâd do what youâd ask,â Jungkook huffs.
âI did that because I knew that she would care, that she would understand. Thinking about it now, perhaps I asked for too much,â the elder man shakes his head. âSheâs a lot like her mother, and Iâve come to realize that youâre a lot like me. I needed someone like Hye-soo and somehow I just knew that you needed someone like ___. Both of you opening up and finding comfort in each other just happened, I suppose, and thatâs not such a bad thing, is it?â
âI donât know. Because now, she doubts what I feel and Iâm not sure about what she feels, too,â Jungkook admits, letting his own insecurities get the better of him. He hates that heâs started to doubt you as well.Â
âIf it matters, Iâve seen how she is with you. She cares about you, she worries about you. And the way you respond to her just means that your heart feels her sincerity, too,â his father responds. âDonât let anger or fear taint that for you.â
âArenât you mad about what happened?â Jungkook wonders. âSheâs my assistant and I ended up crossing a line. I kissed her. In my office.â
âPerhaps I should be,â his father hums. âBut with her planning on resigning, I suppose youâre already feeling a lot of emotions about that. I donât want to add anymore. Youâre an adult and you know that your actions have consequences. You just have to deal with them now. And donât ever do that again.â
Thereâs no anger in his fatherâs words. In fact, thereâs comfort that Jungkook has never heard before. It suspends his worries only for a short moment, as heâs reminded that you indeed plan on leaving. When that is, he doesnât know. But heâs gonna have to start dealing with your loss just as he needs to deal with his feelings for you. Itâs all too complicated; getting together despite what you both feel isnât that simple. Your happiness comes first. He knows he cares so much that itâs what he wants you to focus on.Â
âLetting her go now doesnât mean you have to let her go for good,â his mother tells him. âSheâll choose you if thatâs what her heart says. And at least then, youâll know for sure that she still wants you after everything.â
Jungkookâs parentsâ words echo in his mind for the rest of Saturday that he spends in his living room, choosing wine as his companion for the evening. Thereâs no intention of getting hammered unlike the night before though. The drink calms him down and allows him to have proper sleep this time. He spends the most of his Sunday in bed, thinking about you, then attempting to remove you from his mind.Â
Not wanting to deal with any more tension, he instructs Mr. Ri that Monday to just drive you straight to the office. Jungkook arrives and sees you stand up to greet him as he walks through the hallway, and he responds with a nod as his own greeting before heading straight to his room.
Thereâs that feeling again - of missing you, of hoping he could fix things but not knowing how, of wanting to ask you to stay but knowing he has to let you go, and of wishing that when he does, youâll find your way back to him again. He shakes off the thoughts during that short walk to his desk, feeling himself weaken with every moment that he spends far away from you.
Jungkook takes his seat and sighs as another day starts without his usual routine. Knowing he has no other choice, he pushes on. From his periphery, he sees you glancing at him through the window, and a part of him wishes itâs your attempt at seeing if you could speak with him, maybe ask if you could talk about what happened later on or about what he now knows about you. Or anything, really. He just wants to hear your voice again. Hopefully see your smile. Despite all his doubts about you, the emptiness he feels tells him that nothingâs changed - what he feels for you is real, and he might not know whatâll happen next, but he at least knows that what he wants is to be with you; he hopes heâll figure out how to do that with you.
He sees you glance at him again and it sparks a bit of hope. That is, until he spots the envelope on his desk, and inside it, your resignation letter.
He tries to act unaffected as he reads what youâve written. Itâs straight to the point, as you narrate your journey in the company, having started as an intern and then working in logistics before finding your footing as the Vice Presidentâs assistant. You list the skills youâve developed and other things youâve learned but that you think itâs time to venture into something new and different, noting how youâll take all your experiences with you in this new stage of your life.Â
You thank him for his guidance, and he almost breaks towards the end when you mention the Arts Center. You apologize for leaving before its completion, but youâre thankful because it allowed you to appreciate the beauty of things, that it made you understand the value of meaning and connection, and that his passion for it pushed you to find something that you want to be passionate about, too. Youâve given him something, and now he knows that in his own way, heâs given something to you, too.Â
You type away on your desktop while not-so-discreetly peeking into Jungkookâs office to see his reaction to your letter. Your plan was to resign after the Arts Center was launched, knowing how big of a project it is that needs all of Jungkookâs attention. He canât be distracted, and a part of you scolds yourself for being selfish about deciding to do this now.Â
But you also knew that you couldnât delay it any longer. After what happened last Friday, you didnât know how you could face him again, especially now that he knows everything. It didnât feel right to continue on, not just because of your feelings but because you crossed a line - you kissed and did all that in his office. That itself is unacceptable; it almost feels like a betrayal to his family, whom youâll have to painfully say goodbye to as well.Â
Mr. Ri visited you yesterday to give you comfort, knowing that youâd choose to go through this on your own again. Jungkook was devastated but was worried about you more than anything, you were told, and somehow that made the decision less difficult but still painful to make. You donât know if heâll ever truly understand, especially if finding yourself means letting him go despite the happiness he gives you.Â
Itâs not everyday you find someone you feel so much for, but then again, human beings are complicated - they can want something and be scared of it at the same time; they can have the chance to have it but doubt it all the same. What you feel for him should be enough to dispel your worries about his sincerity but thereâs too much going on in your mind at this point. Right now, you just want to get away. With him learning the truth, you suppose he needs time to process all that as well.Â
Youâll miss him though. Youâll miss everything about this place. But youâll miss him the most.Â
Your phone ringing disrupts your thoughts, and your heart races when you hear Jungkookâs voice on the other end.
âMs. Cho, please come to my office.â
You calm your nerves and find the strength to get off your seat and walk towards him. Heâd been expressionless the whole time, and you wonder if heâll hold off your resignation because itâs terrible timing. Either way, you try to prepare yourself for whatâs to come.Â
But clearly, you didnât do so enough, as youâre still left speechless when he holds out an envelope for you to take, the sight of his hands that once held you close breaking your heart again.
âI accept your resignation,â he says, his voice low and firm, his eyes not fully meeting yours. âYou have a month until your last day but you have two weeks worth of vacation and I urge you to take them before you leave.â
âThank you, sir,â you manage to say, your voice soft and shaking compared to his. âI⌠I will.â
âAnd this is your recommendation letter,â he says, handing you another envelope. âYouâve shown exceptional skills throughout your tenure here, Ms. Cho. Everyone youâve worked with says so, and Iâve seen that firsthand. Iâm sure that wherever you decide to work after this, youâll be another great asset. And my family wishes you good luck in your future endeavors. Thank you for all that youâve done for us.â
The words are too formal, too professional for your liking, and this breaks your heart even more. But you suppose thereâs no other way to do it. Youâre the one leaving; youâre the one who pulled away. After everything thatâs happened, youâre the one who walked out to find your happiness when Jungkook needed you the most, and you could only hope that one day, heâll forgive you for it. That heâll forgive you for all of it.
âThank you, Mr. Jeon,â you bow in thanks. âIâve said it all in my letter but once again, I appreciate everything youâve taught me.â
You bravely look him in the eyes as he seems to have found the courage to look at you, and the longer you do, the harder it all becomes.Â
âShall I commence the process of finding my replacement, sir?â You ask.
âThere is no need,â he replies. âIâve received approval from my father to have Lucas come in as my assistant effective immediately. Heâs scheduled to arrive this week, so you can spend the remaining time you have here turning over everything to him. I will announce your resignation to the team before then. You can also begin the offboarding process with HR so that there are no delays.â
âUnderstood, Mr. Jeon,â you say, the light in your eyes dimming as each second passes by.
âIs there anything else I could do to help you, Ms. Cho?âÂ
Thereâs a prolonged moment where you and Jungkook just look at each other, his eyes tinged with a kind of sadness that you perhaps mirror, with words swimming in your own heads that neither of you wants to say out loud.
You wish heâd say that heâs okay, that he forgives you, and that he hopes it didnât have to be this way.Â
He wishes youâd say that youâre sorry for leaving him, that youâll be thinking about him, and that you hope youâll find your way back to him again.
You want to tell him that heâs all you could think about, that youâll miss him everyday, that youâll search for beautiful things that are tangible like you said you would, and hope they would lead you back to him.Â
He wants to say that heâll look for you everywhere, that heâll hold onto every good memory you have together, that he hopes you find whatever makes you happy, and that heâll wait for you until you realize that it could be him.
But the moment passes and then itâs gone. You bow once more and head out the door.
You take your seat and will yourself not to cry. You canât help it though, even as you press your palms against your ears to drown out the sounds of your own sadness, of your heartâs call of his name even if youâre the one walking away.Â
You let the tears fall, a reminder that youâd done this, and that for the first time in your life, youâre crying over losing someone, even if he was someone you didnât have in the first place.Â
Maybe you werenât meant to have him at all.Â
Series Masterlist
Permanent Taglist:
@sherlynxx @di0rgguk @thequeen-kat @fan-ati--c @cravingforhotchocolate @adoraminie @weasleyswizarding-wheezes @gukssunshine @kookxin @petuliii @yoursthv @libra04 @fancycollectormoon @twixxxpie @ignoretheskies @ohmydarlin-g @bids97 @minyoongiboongi @main-bangtansmauyeondan @investedreader @petalsofink @stopeatread @craftymoonchaos @alpacaparkaseok @coletaehyung @boyfriendtaekook @moonchild1 @keshiadeija @nesha227 @src-9 @almatiarau
Series Taglist (1):
@xhazmania @ash07128 @rinkud @junecat18 @peachytokki @baechugff @coralmusicblaze @jalexad @pamzn @hoseoksluv89 @familiarlikemymirror3 @kookies-n-spice @hyuneyeon @thisartemisnevermisses @jk97bam @nadzzzblog @xyarinx @megnugget98 @shameless-army @jkslvsnella @lvr2seok @nayashalouiseburrows
#jungkook fic#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x oc#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook series#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#boss jungkook
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âHey babe, whoâs this?â You asked softly, pressing the phone into Reoâs hands. âWho? Oh, thatâs Cammie- or Cameron, Cameron Taylor. Sheâs my best friend from high school.â He replied calmly, returning to his phone as you hummed. You didn't completely like his response but decided not to push it. He could have friends that were females, no big deal. Right? Right. But you couldnât shake the thought of this âchildhood friendâ youâd never heard of before.
Clicking on her icon, you scrolled through her profile, randomly tapping on photos you thought were prettyâ or showed signs of your boyfriend cheating, but there was nothing except for the overly nice post and the flirtatious captions she typed tagging @reomikage. You werenât jealous, no. You were precisely watching out for your boyfriend.
â
Months went by, and your second-year anniversary poked around the corner. Everything was fine until a rumour spread that âSupermodel Cameron Taylor and Soccer Sensation Reo Mikage Were Secretly Datingâ after being seen exiting a fancy hotel together, laughing about something while holding hands.
You better than anyone knew the internet loved to twist things around and make it look one way even though it was another, but the sight of your boyfriend being all âlovey doveyâ with another woman churned your stomach. But you didnât bring this up. You knew what you had signed up for by involving yourself with a professional soccer player and successor.
â
Today Reo had a big game against PXG, and you surprised him with your presence after declining, saying you had an important conference that day. Luckily your boss also was a fan of your boyfriendâs team and let everyone out early to watch the game.
Settling in your seat in the front row behind Manshineâs bench, you notice a flawless brunette waving toward none other than your boyfriend, who was waving right back at her. You almost vomited at their interaction but retained yourself. After all, she was his best friend.
The game ended in a win for Manshine City, and you rushed to their locker rooms to congratulate Reo, but someone had already beat you to it. â[Y/N]? Is that you? I thought you said you couldnât come?â Stepping closer to you, Reo reached out his hand to hold you, the same hand he crested his âbest friendâ with.
âSuprise..!â
âReo, is this your girlfriend? She doesnât look like Iâd imagined.. but still! Sheâs.. cute?â It would be an understatement even to say that she insulted you all while your boyfriend stood there watching with no intention of defending you.
Uncomfortable enough, you excused yourself, telling Reo youâd meet him at home, allowing the two to talk.
â
âReoââ
ââCanât right now. Iâm going out with Cameron!â Without letting you finish, he slammed the door shut, rushing to his car.
â.. I love you.â
â
âReo, itâs 3 AM right now. Where are you coming from?â
âSorry, Cameronâs party lasted longer than anticipated.â He replied, slipping off his shoes. âI told you not to wait up for me.â
âThatâs beside the point. You didnât call or text to tell me where you were or that you werenât hurt or missingââ
â[Y/N]! Iâm tired. Can we go to bed, please?â
â.. I think Iâll sleep down here tonight.â You replied, returning to the couch, attempting to make it more suitable to sleep on.
âIf thatâs what you want. Go ahead.â
â
âReo, we need to talk.â You demanded as he picked up his jacket off the rack. âCan it happen after? Iâm hanging out with some old friends.â He pled, twisting the knob, ready to leave.
âReo, Iâm breaking up with you.â
Silence..
âYouâre what? No, no, no, why?â He finally turned to look at you after what felt like months.
âI canât do this anymore. You love Cameron. Everyone sees and knows it. I canât be stuck as the second option forever.â You said, staring him right into his eyes, the same ones that used to look at you so lovingly.
âSecond option? Cameron? Baby, no, Cameronâs only a friend!â
âPlease stop lying to yourself. Mikage, I think itâs better if we stopped seeing each other for good.â That was the last thing you said before leaving the house while Reo ran upstairs searching for your things.
Nothing. Everything was gone. How did he not notice? How could he be so foolish and let someone so loving and kind like you go..?
How did he lose the one person who wasnât with him for fame or riches? How did he manage to lose the person âhe wanted to spend the rest of his life withâ?
How did he manage to let go of you?
His âso-callâ best friend, thatâs how. Taking a step back, he recalled all the moments that he failed to show up for you and instead went to spoil his âbest friend.â All the moments that he would rather spend millions to get attention from the supermodel than to freely receive affection from the woman he had at home.
The times he neglected you, thinking you were wrapped around his finger like everyone else, forgetting you were a real human being with emotions, needs and a heart.
If he could, heâd turn back time and fix all the moments he messed up. But he canât, so now he has to settle for stalking your Instagram as he watches you and your fiancĂŠ slowly dance in your kitchen in your share house. As your new love stares at you as he should have. As your fiancĂŠ loves you the way you deserve to be loved.
Now he is, at your wedding, staring at you as you walk down the aisle with your cousin throwing flowers before you as you stop at the altar and wrapping your hands around your husbandâs neck while tippy-toeing to kiss him.
Except, itâs not Reo. Itâs his best friend, Nagi Seishiro.
#bllk fluff#blue lock#pwr3tties#pwr3tties writes#blue lock x reader angst#bllk angst#bllk x you#bllk x female reader#bllk reo#bllk x reo#i donât like this but wtv#bllk imagines#bllk icons#reo x you#reo mikage#reo x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kiss me under the milky twilight
Masterlist
(From the 6th to 30th April, I am having a mini 100 follower milestone event!)
Tags: Scaramouche x GN!reader, modern au, fluff Summary: Where Scaramouche celebrates Valentine's day with you, even if he's late.
Scaramouche pushes his glasses up while blinking tiredly. Not even the 10th cup of coffee can keep him up for any longer. The file and its blinking mouse begin to look like they are taunting him to no end with the tall pile of paperwork sitting beside him. He lets his forehead hit the desk with a âthunkâ while his eyelids shut under their own weight. The moment he is about to drift to dreamland, his own alarm wakes him up. Scaramouche looks at the clock on his cursed computer and is shocked awake. Fuck, he hasnât prepared anything for you! It is already 23:00 on the 14th! He was supposed to buy the chocolate for you before the last store closed but of course his dumbass boss just had to dump more work on him. âYouâre a great asset.â He calls bullshit but he still needs money to buy you your favorite things. He groans. No matter how mean or rude he may act, he has never forgotten to buy you gifts on Valentineâs and any other occasion you like to participate in.
Scaramouche stands up abruptly, puts on his coat, grabs his wallet and clocks out. Itâs okay to be late, he thinks, as long as he can get to you before the end of the day, even if there is only an hour left. At this time, only a convenience store would be open so he runs to the nearby Family Mart and looks at the various options under the clerkâs judging stare. And he understands because who even rushes to buy chocolate in a convenience store at 23:00?? Scaramouche looks at the many flavors before picking your usual favorite dark chocolate. He also quickly grabs your favorite tea, pays for them both and makes a dash for your shared home.
You stand on your balcony, fiddling with the little plant that you got from the local fair boredly. Scaramouche knows how early you often go to sleep so he would always go back on time but this is the first time you had to wait for him for so long. Even the fancy dinner you made got cold in the meantime. You pout and push against the succulentâs leaves until you hear rapid footsteps and the gate unlocking. You run down the stairs quickly, opening the door and bumping right into his chest in the front yard. Scaramouche huffs at your excitement despite his heartbeat increasing like a teenage boy in love. He shoves the gifts he got into your hands, âSorry for being late. Iâll make it up to you tomorrow with something better.â You grins and hugs him tightly, âDonât worry about that, just come inside. My gift is in the fridge, waiting for you, love.â He holds you tight and kisses you deeply, mumbling against your soft lips adoringly, âWhat will I ever do without youâŚâ
A/N: This is kinda rushed and the ending is weird but happy Valentine's day~ i'll be suffering for 8hrs later but it ain't important rn Taglist: @amyminhminh (comment if you want to be tagged in future scara x reader posts <3)
#genshin x reader#genshin#genshin impact#x reader#wanderer#wanderer x reader#gender neutral reader#fluff#drabble#scaramouche x reader#scara x reader#scaramouche#modern au#i swear i'm not a scara simp i just write for my bestie#happy valentines#valentines day#happy valentine's day
356 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Pls share those yandere Alastor concepts with us sometime! No rush and no specific request at this point, but I would love to see more of whatâs on your mind, I really enjoyed the first one! :)
Yandere Alastor concepts
well this isnât really a spoiler per se but i suppose iâll give everyone a preview of Alastor and darlingâs relationship since itâs going to be mentioned a lot (albeit in little details) in the upcoming stories
first part | second part | third part
word count: 1.4k
warnings: fem!reader
Before arriving at hell:
Alastor and darling are colleagues in the radio station they worked at.
She works as the scriptwriter and is in charge of creating the scripts for him (mostly for the weekly Saturday gossip)
Eventually, the longer you worked together, the less Alastor needed a script since heâs good at ad libbing
But he finds an excuse he needs one so you can visit his office and give it to him. For example, he needs a proper guideline for his upcoming broadcast
Most of the time heâll invite you for a coffee inside and youâre worried your boss may find you slacking off the longer you stay, but Alastor reassures you itâs still job related discussion
Heâd offer you a cup and you happily accept it
Once he knows you also prefer teas, expect there are several options prepared (mostly coffee cuz he doesnât like teas)
After work, if itâs getting too late, heâd offer to walk you back home, AND he even gestures to you to hold onto his arm which you really find it sweet
Now Alastorâs a real gentleman. You find that very charming and you brush off his little touches such as his hands lingering a little longer when giving his script or when he stands next to you while the producer tells you the new ideas and his arm is brushing over yours
But Alastor can never forget the time you patted his head and praised him
He was flabbergasted. Shocked even. His smile was stiff like a mask. Then he looked away from your gaze and quickly walked towards the door
You were worried if you did something wrong due to his abrupt departure. Maybe he wasnât comfortable being treated like that more than you thought
If only you knew what was going on in his mindâŚ
The next day he was back to his usual self, but more chirpy and lively. It somehow unnerved you but you disregarded such thought and waved at him.
As usual with work life, you wrote the new script, your producer stayed back to give suggestions on how to improve the script, and Alastor was supposed to prepare himself for the recording.
Nope.
He stayed and tweaked the script. He would brush against you, giving you small jolts each time, and every time you subtly turned around, his glazed eyes met yours and you quickly returned to your typewriter.
His gaze is more intense. As if a hawk is waiting for their prey to take a step out of line. When you turned your face away, Alastor continued to watch you from behind. Your heart was beating so fast, you wished you could leave the booth and go back to the comfort of your house.
After the success of the latest episode, you werenât expecting an invitation for a nightcap, especially coming from the infamous radio host. With the recent market crash making stable income a rarity, you found yourself hesitating.
Yet Alastor was persistent and he insisted on footing the bill. The urge to decline was strong, yet as you opened your mouth to refuse, his expression shifted, his eyes darkening slightly while his never-faltering grin remained unchanged.
âHow could you refuse him?â Your inner voice scolded.
Before you know it, you find yourself at a speakeasy, a glass of chilled whiskey appears before you. You followed the trail of the arm, a long white sleeve covering the muscles you didnât know were toned.
Has he always been this well-built?
âIs whiskey not to your liking, dear?â Alastorâs voice cut you off from your nonsensical thoughts.
Your gaze never took off from the glass.
I prefer beverages with a lighter touch than whiskey.
You mentally chastised yourself.
You heard a light chuckle, the wood creaking once he took the seat next to yours. The glass clinked as the small cubes danced along the waves.
âHm, so my guess was right you prefer light alcohol over heavy ones.â The radio host remarked.
Your eyes widened, hands clamping over to your delicate lips. Did you just say that out loud?
âWhatâs wrong with wanting light alcohol?â The edge in your voice stung the other. His eyes narrowed ever so slightly at your remark in amusement.
âI never said itâs wrong to like light drinks,â Alastor swirled his glass before taking a small sip.
Your glass was still untouched, although curiosity was gnawing away at you.
âWhy donât you take a sip? It wonât hurt,â He offered.
Glancing at the burning amber liquid reminded you of the fate that awaited anyone who would be careless enough to get their drink mixed up. The cold droplets made you shiver slightly as they drifted along the sides of the glass.
You pushed the glass to him, âYou can have it. I donât want to get a headache when I still have to work on a new script tomorrow.â
Alastor gazed at your liquor. The jazz music of the bar was a nice touch after a tiring day, yet his visage that reflected beneath the soft glow of the speakeasy said otherwise.
âYouâll be working with Clyde?â There was a sharp tone in his voice.
When did he start caring about what you do?
Alastor looked past you, his eyes narrowed dangerously. That person whom you had previously mistaken for just another co-worker seemed more sinister, ready to pounce on any of your weaknesses. Was it because you rejected his invitation earlier?
âYes,â you nodded meekly, shifting against your seat as you avoided making contact with his eyes. âThe producer told me they want a new broadcast for our station. Like a theatrical drama rather than the weekly hearsay from our listeners,â you explained.
A loud crashing sound resounded within the small bar and you flinched, instinctively recoiling at the piercing noise and you gasped upon noticing a blood trailing from Alastorâs hand.
His drink which was half-empty was now dripping on the counter mixing with the blood that seeped through his hand.
âAlastor! For goodness sake, I just bought that!â A shrill voice shouted from the other side of the counter. A short woman in a flapper dress clicked her tongue and ordered the barkeeper to clean the mess.
âPardon me for the unpleasant commotion. I didnât mean to shatter the glass.â Alastor opened his palm and it felt like someone had suddenly slammed a brick wall right across your face.
The sight was sickeningly frightening.
You rummaged through your purse and took out your handkerchief, carefully removing the small glasses pricking into his skin.
He observed your careful ministrations with keen interest, a slight thrill shooting through him as your fingers grazed his. It was like experiencing a treat, each touch sending a wave of unfamiliar sensations coursing through him. Sweet yet sour.
The corner of his lips tugged, almost reaching his eyes. Your pale face, trembling hands, tightened jaw, stumbling words of assurance as you asked for medical assistanceâ he watched your face intently to catch every subtlety of your expression. He wants to devour every single bit, drink it, absorb it, consume it, nibble on itâŚ
You cleaned up the last bits of blood oozing from his left palm, and he clasped your hand in his unblemished one, holding it firmly as he lifted your knuckles to his lips.
A broad grin spread across his face, reminiscent of the Cheshire cat's, and you couldn't shake the feeling that behind his dark eyes lurked a hint of mischief. It was a smile that seemed to dance between sweetness and something more sinister, leaving you both intrigued and slightly unnerved.
His lips that brushed against your skin provoked a shiver running down your spine, a cold realization settling in your bones. It lurked a darkness that sent a chill through your soul, leaving you with a sinking feeling.
â
After the small night of drinking, you promised to call Alastor later. You thanked him and hurried back home.
On the way, your thoughts are continuously turning into worry and fears. You asked yourself: why do you feel so uncomfortable around him? What makes you feel like youâre in danger?
Were you overthinking this? Maybe. But you couldn't shake off the uneasiness inside you.
Did he plan to hurt you? No, no way. It would be impossible since he was an impeccable gentleman.
This fear of the unknown and dread that gnawed at you will be the root of your sleepless night.
#the irony i had more progress when writing this than the actual chapter#elliwrites#hazbin hotel#alastor x reader#yandere alastor x reader#yandere hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin hotel alastor
335 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TES Summer Fest Day Seven: Companion/Fallen

summary: Tired of being held to unattainable expectations, the Dragonborn turns their back on everyone to be with Miraak. gn reader/Miraak, no gendered pronouns or y/n used. warnings: none! a/n: bit of a continuation from day one :) @tes-summer-fest TES Summerfest Masterlist
"Humanity's greatest warrior has abandoned us!" A sharp voice tinged with fear rings through the marketplace, much to the dismay of its shoppers and merchants. "Mankind will fall to the threat of dragons once more if we do not turn our eyes to the true power of Tamriel - the gods!"
"Mankind should turn their eyes to us, not those useless old men on their mountain." Miraak snorts in your ear, earning a sharp elbow in the ribs. He huffs out a laugh at the rushed way you tug the cowl tighter around your face.
"Don't draw attention." You hiss, shoving likely too many coins into the woman's outstretched hand. Too many alarms are sounding in your mind - there isn't time to worry about counting change. Your singular focus remains on escaping the large city without encountering any trouble.
"The Last Dragonborn has turned against humanity - fallen from grace!" The man's shrieks grate against your last nerve.
Miraak's cavalier attitude does little to help. Adventurous fingers clamber under your cloak and hook into your trousers, dragging you closer until his lips find your ear.
"What worries you, my dragon?" He murmurs, the silky voice doing little to calm your nerves. "I will level this city if anyone upsets you - we could do it together. You shouldn't concern yourself with mankind's useless opinions."
"We've discussed this." You grumble and grasp his wrist, intent on dragging him out of the city's claustrophobic walls. Miraak hurries after you, apparently content to let you boss him around.
"I know, I know - humanity is worth saving, you've said that." He recounts with an especially dramatic sigh. "I'm not allowed to destroy cities or you'll leave me."
"Correct." Even as you voice it, you doubt your conviction; you've already turned your back on the Greybeards, the Blades, and every Jarl across the continent to be with him - is there anything he could do to sever your connection?
"What exactly is your plan, my love? I have no doubt in you, of course - but you must know that I will not be welcomed into Sovngarde."
"If those spirits want Alduin to fall they will make an exception." You grumble, praying that your words will convince the countless heroes waiting in the afterlife - brute force isn't a viable option against the legions that surely await you there.
They must. There is no other option. Regardless of the waves of useless propaganda spreading across Skyrim you refuse to let Alduin lay waste to your home. While the Jarls bicker among themselves and the Greybeards waste time fretting over your lack of mindless obedience you intend to solve the problem, even if they disagree with your methods.
"You will be there with me." You assure Miraak, breath coming a bit easier with each step you take away from the crowded city. His hand slips into yours, calloused fingers a comfort when they squeeze yours.
"That is not what the prophecies have foretold, Mal Dov." He reminds you, voice shakier than expected. When you whip toward him you find those harsh eyes staring straight back at you. "Perhaps I do not deserve the redemption you offer me."
Afternoon slips into an uneasy night, your brain clouded with worry about what the next morning will hold. Your stomach churns as shaky fingers comb over the perfectly arranged weapons and stash of potions - will it be enough? Would an entire calvary be enough to take down the World Eater?
"It is not redemption." You finally utter the words that have rattled around your mind all day. Miraak pauses at your side without speaking but you feel the unmistakable weight of his eyes on you. "I do not intend to bring you to Sovngarde and back to redeem your soul."
"Oh, is it a punishment you seek?" He chuckles but you catch the uneasiness in his voice.
"It is selfish." You whirl to him, suddenly so desperate for him to see how utterly awful you are. Tears claw at your throat when Miraak pauses his actions.
"My love, what do you mean?"
"I cannot do this without you." You swallow back the fucking lump in your throat but tears still sting. "I - I'm not who they wanted me to be, none of them. I'm evil, fallen from grace as that fucking preacher said."
"You are not evil." Leather gloves are cool when Miraak cups your cheeks. "I am evil, yet you chose to let me live - you've let me into your heart, given me a reason to keep breathing." His honeyed words soothe the erratic beating of your heart, face warming when his nose brushes yours. "If you have fallen from grace, I cannot imagine the things they would say of me."
70 notes
¡
View notes
Note
We all know bakugou wear eyeliner so he probably knows how to do it himself but if one time he runs out of eyeliner and asked you for yours but he couldnât do it cause yours is different type and You offered to do it for him
I HAVE NO IDEA WHAT IS THIS BUT IT CAME TO MY MIND WHEN I WAS ABOUT TO SLEEP
âI can do your eyelinerâ

this idea is so cute
i literally have a playlist saved titled âdoing bakugouâs eyeliner at 1:48amâ
he hates liquid liner
He brushes the felt-tip over his eyelid over and over again but thereâs simply nothing coming out. His eyelid is turning a soft shade of rubbed red the more pressure he applies to the eyeliner. This shit just wonât come out. At this rate, heâs about to poke his eye.
Taking the marker-like brush from his eye, he runs a few test strokes on the back of his hand. Only dry, faded streaks from the used pen stain his hand. He lets out a gruff sigh and caps the pen, tossing it into the small trash can in the bathroom.
His palms rest on the spacious counter of the sink as he stares at his reflection in the large, wall width mirror. He could always buy more but he doesnât have the time to stop at the convenience store before his patrol. The whole eyeliner get up isnât necessary but in his eyes, it takes his hero costume to another level, and heâs done it for ages.
He makes sure to turn off the bathroom light as he leaves and walks to your room. Not wasting a second, he brings his fist to your door and his signature three knocks rap on the wood. He places his hands on either side of his hips, his foot tapping impatiently as he waits. His feet are still clad in his slippers, contrasting with the stark display of his hero costume.
A soft shuffling can be heard behind your door just before you open it. You come face to face with Katsukiâs agitated expression. Already reading the room, you cut to the chase.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âRan out of eyeliner. Thought you might have some to spare.â Giving him a quick once over you can see heâs getting ready to head out for patrol. Ahh so thatâs why.
âYeah I got some you can use. Let me grab it real quick.â
You leave the door ajar as you turn into your room and grab your makeup bag. You sort through it and grab your eyeliner before heading back to Katsuki and passing it to him. He holds it in between his thumb and index finger and examines the tube. It looks different from what heâs used before. Instead of it resembling a marker, the eyeliner is shaped like an elongated nail polish bottle. He shrugs it off though. Heâs in a rush to get ready anyways.
âMâgonna use your bathroom mirror to put this on. Mineâs too far of a walk right now.â
âHave at it boss. Just donât go crazy in there.â
âDonât tell me what to do.â He grumbles as he pushes your bathroom door open and switches on the light. He can hear you chuckle in the other room as he unscrews the top of the bottle off. This is definitely not what heâs used before. The brush is incredibly fine and dips into the bottom of the bottle to gather the eyeliner. Liquid eyeliner. Heâs never used liquid eyeliner. It always looked like too complicated of an option compared to a pen.
He contemplates calling you into the bathroom for help but decides against it. He can do this. Heâs kicked villain ass plenty of times. He can surely conquer a bottle of eyeliner. Tentatively raising the applicator to his eyelid, he closes his eye and begins to paint the makeup on slowly. The thin line he makes looks a bit messy but relatively decent. He opens his eye to get a better look and all hell breaks loose.
âYouâve gotta be fucking kidding me.â He sneers at his reflection, the skin just under his eyebrow is blotted with wet, black smudges. He furrows his eyebrows and the smearing just seems to get worse. âFuckinâ hell!â
You, on the other hand, are lounging in your bed, legs stretched out as you beat another level of a game on your phone. His string of curses poke at your attention. You call out to him from your bed.
âYou good in there?â
âThe hell is this shit you gave me?â He yells back from the bathroom.
âYou having trouble?â
âWhat do you think?â You pause for dramatic effect before speaking again.
ââŚwant me to come in?â
âDo whatever you want.â
Heâs always been horrible at asking for help. You hop of the bed and make your way to the bathroom regardless to see whatâs going on. The door is already open and you see an angry looking Katsuki when you walk in. Heâs got your micellar cleansing water and cotton pads laid out on the counter, his right hand using a soaked pad to dab away any residual black streaks from his eye. You lean a hip on the counter and grab the bottle.
âHave you ever used liquid liner before?â
âTake a wild guess.â
âKatsuki-â
âNo. Now, you gonna tell me how this thing works or what?â He tosses the dirtied cotton wipe into your trash can and faces you, frown still etched on his face.
âI mean I could but donât you have work in like, 15 minutes? I donât think you have time to mess it up again.â His body slightly tenses and he reaches for his phone and checks the time.
âShitâŚâ he cuts himself off and exhales, shoulders dropping. He puts his phone back in his pocket and moves to clean up your counter.
âI could always just do it for you, yâknow? Itâll be quicker since Iâve used this before.â He stops cleaning and looks over at you, left brow raised.
âHuh? What do you mean âdo it for me?ââ
âI can do your eyeliner is what I mean. Iâm fast.â He squints at your proposal.
âHow fast we talkinâ?â A cocky grin creeps itâs way onto your face.
âFaster than you.â
âDonât be a smartass.â
âIs that a yes?â You chide.
âJust be quick about it. I donât got time for any extra shit.â Without wasting anymore time, you dip the applicator into the tube a few times before taking it out, cleaning the excess off on the lip of the bottle.
You get closer to his body and move the brush near his face. âIâm gonna hold down on the top of your eyelid okay? Helps make sure the line comes out cleaner.â
âWhatever. Do what you gotta do just hurry up.â And with that, you get to work. Your thumb lightly presses on the area just above the top of his left eyelid to smoothen the skin. Your other hand gently swipes the tip of the brush on his eye, a thin, clean line of black following the curve of his lash line. His lashes just barely graze the palm of your hand, each exhale he blows through his nose is warm on your forearm. The side of your hand propped on the side of his face, to steady your strokes, is flush on his cheek. You can feel the muscles under his cheekbones flex every so often as he clenches his teeth. In a matter of seconds youâre moving onto the next eye when his left cracks open.
You tap his arm. âDonât open your eye yet.â
âWhy the hell not?â
âYou have to let it dry first. This isnât a quick dry liner like youâre used to.â He grumbles in response, the low tenor echoing off the bathroom walls. You finish up his right eye and straighten up, fanning your hands in front of his face to help the drying process. After a few seconds, you deem it good enough.
âAlright, youâre good to go.â You cap the bottle and watch as Katsuki stares at himself in the mirror, a smug smirk showing off his pearly whites. Itâs almost scary.
âNot half bad. Might appoint you as my stylist when Iâm a pro.â
âGet the hell out of my bathroom.â He lands an unbothered stare at you and folds his arms across his well built chest, jaw tilting upward in a challenging angle.
âMake me.â
You cock up a brow. âDoesnât your patrol start in nine minutes?â
A choked noise leaves his throat before he grabs his phone and checks the time again. His eyes widen and he all but bolts out of your bathroom, practically bulldozing through your bedroom and racing towards the front door. You laugh as you notice his slides are still on, his boots left near the door. You jog to the front door and fling it open, yelling out into the street.
âShoes, Katsuki!â
#bakugou wears eyeliner#liquid liner is my mortal enemy#bakugou katsuki#mha drabbles#bakugou x reader#mha bakugou#bakugou katuski x reader#bakugou x you#katsuki fluff#mha fluff
708 notes
¡
View notes
Text
2024.11.03 - https://weibo.com/l/wblive/p/show/1022:2321325096691572277348
- /no luck with the AV settings, it seems. off to a great start./ LYN: Blame it on the fact that I havenât streamed in too long. Iâm sorry, excuse me. - /fixes it, sort of/ LYN: This still looks like it wonât do. Is- is this thing messing with me?? Can you only see one half? I think the aspect ratio is wrong. Let me work on it. No rush. /sigh/ Iâm speechless. Maybe itâs because I havenât used it in so long. - /crowdsourcing for help XD/ C: It sounds like weâre in a water drain. LYN: Hold on. Why donât you wait for me- when Iâm done fixing the settings Iâll turn it back on. - LYN: I havenât streamed in so long that Iâve gotten rusty. I havenât planned well, but I have just contacted some weibo staff in the hopes that they will impart their wisdom to me. Theyâve told me to restart the video, so Iâve done that and it seems fixed. Is the sound ok now? Thereâs no more echo, right? Can you hear the music? You can. And the laughter? Ok, perfect. Todayâs stream will go extremely smoothly. LYN: Iâm sweating. LYN: Let me once again welcome you all to my stream. Welcome, everyone! I am seeing you all on this Sunday night. Welcome in. LYN: For the last stream I used a vertical view but everyone said that horizontal was better so Iâve switched back but what I didnât account for was the issue with the settings, but thatâs all been fixed now.
C: Congrats on breaking 1 million (views). LYN: Congrats, indeed. Of course, this is due to the efforts of the cast, crew, and viewers. Thank you, everyone. LYN: I saw yesterday that ZLS was working hard to get a lot of her friends to promote the drama. I saw many different posts from everyone around the industry in support of ZLYM. Sheâs worked really hard on this, and even /I/ wanted to make a post for her. It would say: âFriends, letâs watch ZLSâs drama ZLYM together.â I also count as one of her good friends in this industry, right? I wanted to get in on the fun. But then I was afraid that if I did people would accuse me of being dramatic (getting himself involved so that people talk about him). I wanted to post, âSupport ZLYM, quickly start watching it!â But then I thought about it and came to the conclusion that it wouldnât be proper, so I reconsidered and did not make a post about it. LYN: Iâve learned to restrain myself. Iâve been cursed at so much in the past year that now Iâm cautious and timid. If this were me a few years ago, I would promote it to the extreme. But now Iâve started acting as the male lead in dramas, and the ratings so far have been pretty decent, so⌠as a male lead I need to be more honorable/proper. I donât want to stir anything up.
10:26 C: Boss, may I go to the upper decks*? LYN: You must thank the *heavenly realm. For letting me meet you. - [t/n: ä¸čą = shĂ ng cÄng = upper deck; ä¸č = shĂ ng cÄng = âupper realmâ = heaven ] LYN: /YZJ voice/ Stay on the lower decks! - C: I want to be your personal attendant. LYN: Oh, you must have seen up to todayâs ep. (e7), right? YZJ gave DW two choices: 1. Come to the upper deck to be YZJâs personal attendant, serving only me. YZJ didnât get to finish, but DW chose the second option. But the second option was to⌠get hit. Iâm speechless. LYN: You want to be on the upper deck? Oh- I donât need you, though. The upper decks are full. There are no more beds left on the upper deck. Kang Ju sleeps on one, and his cane takes up another. I donât have any more spaces, so how about you see if you can bunk with someone else? - C: Are there other jobs on the ship? LYN: You mean, other than my personal attendant? There are cleaners, arenât there? And cooks, and⌠there are lots of jobs. Putting wood in the furnace (engine?), steering the ship, etc. LYN: /sigh/ Forget about it.
13:35 C: Ge, are there cockroaches on your ship? (čč = zhÄnglĂĄng) LYN: /laughs/ No cockroaches, but Zhang-langjun (éĺ) (Zhang Jinran) is there. LYN: Oh, Tang Xiaotian is here. Zhang-langjun is here, I saw him in the comments! Report him to management! Oh, we canât? Zhang-langjun is here, letâs welcome him. LYN: Itâs such a coincidence, isnât it. A lot of things are just bound to happen- theyâre determined by fate. Who would have thought that we were just talking about Zhang Jingran- a very handsome scholar, a poet, well-liked and kind, who is helpful to others, talented, handsome and taller than me! Such a handsome fellow, and people are calling him âZhang-langjun.â - t/n: âMaster Zhangâ, but can also be interpreted as âMister Cockroachâ depending on where you put the hyphen. LYN: We said this during our livestream the other day, too. When we were shooting and had to call his name- âZhanglang-jun.â We had already thought of this joke but I didnât think that the viewers caught on as well. Such a coincidence! Then, I went to shoot at Hi6- also to promote for ZLYM- I had gone as an actor of the ZLYM crew. That slipper⌠the crew chose it for me. I didnât choose it myself! When I had gone backstage to change there already werenât that many selections left, so they suggested I wear the slipper and even asked me if I had any idol baggage. I said, âItâs fine, I can wear whatever. Itâs all good. Let me wear the slipper.â At the time I recorded the variety show, the drama hadnât started airing yet. So⌠it was just fateâs plan. I didnât think I would be the slipper, but in the end I became the cockroachâs nemesis. LYN: Welcome, TXT. My âqiĂĄngâ. Why is he my âqiĂĄngâ? He had sent me a message earlier that read: âWhat do you mean that Iâm your âqiĂĄngâ?â I thought about it the whole day- I just got off the plane and was on my way here when he replied with that. I was thinking about it and itâs because zhÄnglĂĄng = xiÇo qiĂĄng. [t/n: čč (zhÄnglĂĄng) = cockroach; a common online word referring to cockroaches uses the words 'ĺ°ĺźş' (xiÇo qiĂĄng) (little strong); even cockroaches get cutesy nicknames.]
17:53 LYN: Let me ask him if he wants to come on. // If video is not convenient for you, just audio is fine, too. LYN: TXT, I sent you a text message. Take a look at it.
LYN: Youâre saying that Li Bofan is here? Oh- welcome, Bofan! [songwriter] C: Change the song. LYN: Iâm playing songs in my own stream, and you want me to change it? /sigh/ Thereâs two possibilities with this friend: 1. They have high standards for music. They must have heard the previous song too much and itâs annoying them, so they want me to change it to something better. The other possibility is 2. They say that Li Bofan is here, so they want me to play this song. LYN: LBF- Start crying! // Iâm joking!! (x3) I shouldnât be touching his scars. -- ĺŞĺçäşş (Hardworking People) [written by LBF]
LYN: He said that I havenât turned on the âjoin livestreamâ feature. Let me turn it on for him. Okay- now itâs on. Hold on- Iâm streaming on my computer, so- It should work! Iâm on my computer. Iâve fixed it now, its on. / Oh- youâre eating? Okay, audio is fine. LYN: Then why donât we just do a voice call from here (phone)? Itâll save you the trouble of connecting to the stream⌠// Because Iâm streaming from my computer I canât see the join request. Hold on. Let me see⌠Maybe we just connect via phone. LYN: /talking to someone offscreen/ I know itâll come through the phone, but he hasnât sent the request. Has he? No- what are all of YOU requesting to join for?? Stop messing around. Iâm going to reject your requests! If youâre in the queue then TXT doesnât have a space! Cancel your requests and stop messing with me. LYN: How long will it take me to find⌠/scrolling/. Wait- I can just invite him.
23:03 - /trouble getting started/ LYN: Okay! Let me interview you a bit. You now have the very resounding nickname of âMr. Cockroachâ- what do you think of it? TXT: /laughing/ I think this shows the viewerâs love for our drama. I was called âLaobing-geâ in a different drama, before. LYN: Do you mind it? TXT: No, because everyone has their own ways of expressing their love for something. I think itâs great, as long as we have the love in the first place. LYN: Thatâs fine, then. Thank you, also, for sacrificing so much for our drama. (being called Mr. Cockroach) TXT: No, no. Itâs my pleasure. LYN: Are you eating? TXT: Yes, some Hunan cuisine and itâs so spicy. LYN: Okay. Well, do you want to say âhiâ to everyone, and let them know if thereâs anything they can look forward to in the drama coming up? TXT: Oh, they CAN hear us talking? Then I should blow my nose⌠LYN: Yeah, they can hear clear as day. Did you think we were talking privately, making secret phone calls? TXT: Oh. Well weâre on 8 episodes today, and- I wonât talk about myself, but Iâm sure that people are seeing that YZJ is secretly teaching DW all these survival tactics and that he cares about her. ZJR continues to unhesitatingly help DW, but⌠Ning-ge will probably show a lot more change, so I hope everyone continues to watch and support. Thereâs more to the plot waiting for you. LYN: :) Honestly, I think that ZJRâs character is quite charismatic and heâs helped out a lot on the journey. Heâs very upstanding. In the later episodes my relationship with him will undergo some changes, as well. Also! I saw a funny video today- the part where you were being pursued by killers and you took a rock to slam on their feet. TXT: /laughs/ LYN: Did you see that? TXT: Yeah, and someone had commented that they feel sorry for the killers. LYN: I saw a comment that almost made me die from laughter. TXT: I think I saw it, too. LYN: The comment said, âIâm a patient with severe paronychia* and I canât bear to watch this image. It sincerely hurts to look at.â [*nail inflammation resulting from trauma, inflammation, or infection] TXT: I hurt, too. I was exercising and two of my nails... LYN: Iâll send that video to you, later. It was so funny. LYN: Friends- you can go find that video. When ZJR is using a rock to smash the bad guyâs feet. TXT: I even replied to that author, I said I was smashing cockroaches. LYN: Oh, you replied? TXT: Yeah. LYN: Okay, well- you eat. Later when you have some time Iâll call you over to come play. TXT: Okay, no problem. Bye, everyone~ Ning-ge, you continue. LYN: You, eat. TXT: Ok! LYN: Everyone, please give TXT some attention and follow him. There are more interesting plots and performances waiting for you. Please pay him some attention. TXT: Bye bye, Ning-ge.
28:00 LYN: Usually I use my computer to livestream, so sometimes connecting with someone is a little difficult. Thereâs a bit of a delay, which complicates things. Okay. Itâs fine. C: What is paronychia? LYN: Go look it up! I wonât be explaining the symptoms and pain of having paronychia to you, here. This joke is the type where if you get it, you get it but it you donât, then forget it. I donât know why I have to be explaining this to you, when my drama is airing (and he could be talking about it instead). Along with treatment methods and the harm it brings to the body? Whatâs the point in me telling you this? To put it plainly, paronychia is when the nail grows into your skin. It hurts a lot. It hurts even when you're not moving, let alone when youâre grabbing a rock to smash feet. Itâll hurt you to death. C: The edges were red and swollen. LYN: Stop talking about it. Let us end this topic about paronychia here, okay? I have a drama airing, so my hope is that we can be talking about ZLYM when people enter the stream, so that they can go and support the drama. But here they are, entering the stream to hear us chatting about paronychia. Is this a side story? The Story of Pearl Girl: Legend of Paronychia??
30:35 C: Turn off the âjoin livestreamâ function. LYN: I wonât turn it off just yet. What if the female lead comes in, later? What will it mean that TXT came and I opened the connection, but now that the female lead is here Iâve turned it off? People would be able to hold that against me. There are people hating on our drama already, you want to give them the excuse to say that the male and female leads donât get along? Thatâs game over.Â
31:25 C: Coconut Chicken. (yÄzÇ jÄŤ). LYN: Is that the name youâve come up with for me (Yan Zijing)? Mr. Cockroach is a pure tonal pun, but âCoconut Chickenâ is a bit of a stretch, isnât it? I think youâre just here for clout. Itâs a little⌠not so⌠natural. LYN: If you wanted to call me Swallow Spirit (yĂ nzi jÄŤng), thatâd be okay. For example, Fox Spirit, but I am a Swallow Spirit. /sings a bit of a song he associates âswallowâ to/
32:26 LYN: Let me tell you- I am someone who is not affected by negative comments. Someone in the chat wrote four words, âthe plot is average.â Friends- a normal artist will not respond to such a comment, but I am the type to face difficulties head-on. What type of person do you have to be, to come into one of the actor of this dramaâs livestream when we are all having fun, just to say the words, âThe plot is average.â?? Youâre the type of person who makes a lot of noise online; but in real life- For example: a property just had its grand opening today and theyâre celebrating with fireworks, but you walk over cracking melon seeds and just say, âThe structure of this building is just average.â Eight security guards will come out of nowhere and beat you up! You really donât know how to speak. Youâre only good for making noise online. In real life, youâd go to a restaurant on its opening day, look at what other people are eating and say, âThese dishes were cooked just averagely.â The chef is going to beat you over the head with their ladle. LYN: How annoying! LYN: Also I want to discuss a problem with you. âThe plot is average.â If the plot is average, go find the drama crew! Go ask the screenwriter, what are you harassing me for??? You must be sick. Go find the scriptwriterâs weibo account and leave them a message, why are you complaining to me?! Iâm just an actor, here to perform, so thereâs no use in complaining to me about the plot. If you wanted to say that my acting was mediocre, that, I can accept. But for the plot? Youâve come to the wrong door. Get out. LYN: Youâre such a bad person, so annoying. Youâre likely to have paronychia. Later you can have Mr. Cockroach go treat it for you. This must be a sever paronychia patient: theyâre in pain, so making a fuss will make them feel better. Go have Mr. Cockroach treat you. Follow TXTâs weibo account, as heâs a paronychia doctor. With his miracle rock you wonât ever have to worry about paronychia again.Â
36:30 LYN: The stream isnât lagging. Itâs because ZLYM has a promotion group, so I told them that I was going to go back to Beijing, but that Iâd maybe do a livestream tonight. I told them about it, and ZLS asked me when I would start streaming, so she can come and send me gifts. I told her that my gifting is closed, and how about she just sends me 66 over WeChat for the ceremony of it and be done with it? So she supported my livestream that way. LYN: Iâm kidding! How could I ask her for a red envelope?? I told her that my gifting was closed and she was happy she could save some money. But I told her that when I was streaming, if she had nothing else to do, she could come over and greet everyone. Sheâs the main lead of our drama, after all. So it would be nice if she could come to chat. She said OK, but that I had to remind her because sheâs flying out somewhere tonight, sheâs about to get on a plane. LYN: Our entire drama, including the producers and platform are all very attentive towards the promotions of this drama. Iâm sure you can see it. We hope that more and more people can be aware of ZLYM, like it, and watch it. I hope it can bring people relaxation or enrich your lives, just a little. C: Lusi is here. LYN: Oh? Let me look- LYN: I realized something embarrassing- which is that when I was connecting to TXT a little earlier, I found out that I wasnât following him. So when I sent him the invitation to come on my stream, I also subscribed to him as well. LYN: Lusi is here, so let me connect with her. So she can come on and say âhiâ to everyone. // ?? Whatâs her weibo ID?? No- sheâs not in here? Itâs okay, weâll wait for her. C: She came, then left. LYN: ⌠Ok, fine. Iâm guessing she wanted to spend some money but saw that the gifting option was closed so she went back out. LYN: Sheâs here now? Okay, sheâs here! Oh, my goodness. (sifting through the requests) Sheâs here. // Um. I sent the request to her, but itâs telling me âPlease remind the other part to upgrade Weibo to the latest version.â C: She left to recharge (add money to) her account. LYN: No, she doesnât need to. LYN: Itâs telling her to update to the latest version, so⌠Iâll invite her again. All she has to do is accept.
42:05 ZLS: What does this mean? What does this mean? LYN: It doesnât mean anything- it means that weâve successfully connected. ZLS: Oh, it connected! It told me that Iâve upgraded! This is so professional, Liu-laoshi! I really like connecting like this. This is my first time doing it. LYN: Of course! This is my previous area of expertise! ZLS: This is really professional! I like it. Hello, everyone. âLao-da, put on some bgm.â Someone needs some music. LYN: Why donât you greet everyone, first? ZLS: Hello, everyone. LYN: There really is a delay. // Itâs okay- you can speak! - /sheâs going through a security checkpoint, so theyâre asking about the things in her bag/ LYN: Did you see todayâs episodes? Itâs the treasure hunt, today. ZLS: Last night, I- Oh, no. I havenât had the time to watch todayâs updates. LYN: Mhm. ZLS: I was in a hurry to catch your stream, so Iâm happy. LYN: So what you mean is that catching my stream is a little more important than watching the drama? ZLS: Itâs more important. Very important. LYN: So my stream has delayed you from watching the drama. ZLS: I said that your stream was more important, right?! LYN: I know- what I mean is that you should watch the drama when itâs time (and not get distracted), so that you can support ZLYM. ZLS: What are you- Okay. Okay, laoshi. LYN: Yesterday I saw that you were working hard and requested a bunch of your good friends to promote the drama, so I was telling everyone that I also wanted to repost and ask people to support your new drama.Â
ZLS: Sorry- I need to go through the security check. Let me tell you- sorry, Liu-laoshi- youâll have to go through the checkpoint. Hold on! Go through the checkpoint, ok? Wait a moment!! LYN: Oh- sheâs showing us the inside of an x-ray machine. Now we can so some research on it. She said Iâll have to go through the machine- but Iâm holding my phone?? Okay, well. LYN: This might be the first time in my life- Iâm sure that while I was being screened, all of you who are watching the stream right now have also been screened. ZLS: Sorry, Iâm sorry! Sorry, everyone!! LYN: Itâs okay! ZLS: Ten million people have been screened, sorry about that! I had to go through the- but itâs fine now. Sorry, sorry. Otherwise I would have delayed when everyone else is already waiting for me, and then Iâd be in trouble. I think-yeah. LYN: Go ahead. ZLS: Everyone is very safe! Everyone went through, so youâre all safe. LYN: /laughing/ Yes, weâre all safe. Thanks for your hard work. On behalf of everyone here I want to tell you that âyouâve worked hardâ yesterday to promote the drama. ZLS: Well, youâre the one streaming. And I felt that there was nothing more that I could do. What touched me was that a lot of friends that I donât talk to that often also helped to promote the drama for me, probably because it was my first time asking them such a thing. And then- because I know that people are busy- and you know that most of the time you have to lighten it by saying âOh, itâs no problem if you donât have time. I was only asking.â LYN: âIf itâs convenient for you, please help me to promote my drama.â ZLS: Yes, yes. - /talks about someone she only met yesterday, but was very sincere and encouraging/ ZLS: I was happy to see that everyone was willing to help and it felt a lot more meaningful than just a regular drama announcement. LYN: Of course, weâre thankful to all these friends. ZLS: Yes. Thank you, Liu-laoshi. Thanks for your hard work. Thank you to the fans- LYN: Thank YOU for your hard work. ZLS: Itâs nothing. I want to thank you and your fans, and my fans, and the actors. Weâre all working together to protect the show. Iâm thankful that you like the drama.
ZLS: Oh! Your dog popped up! [t/n: a sticker in the comments] LYN: Itâs a special effect! ZLS: Daimi!! LYN: Okay, well. You should catch your plane. I wonât disturb you, but it was nice of you to come at the last minute to greet everyone. ZLS: Yes, please support Liu-laoshiâs stream, and thank you everyone! Okay. LYN: Youâre using my platform to extend your thanks to everyone, is that it? ZLS: Yes, thatâs right. This platform is great! LYN: You can come more often to promote your dramas and I will collect less of a fee from you. ZLS: I think thatâs a great idea! We can even join the stream. I think I should just promote my dramas with you in the future. There are a lot more people watching, here. LYN: Thatâs the truth. I have good equipment here, too. I have BGM! ZLS: Oh, right! You have the laugh track! /lyn plays some bgm/ Wow! LYN: Itâs very impressive. You can give it a try next time, okay? You can promote your songs here, too. I can promote everything. ZLS: Ok, sounds good. Thank you. Thank you, Liu-laoshi! I should catch my plane now. LYN: Oh, my. Thank you for coming over and youâre welcome to come play more often. Have a safe flight! ZLS: Ok, ok. Bye! LYN: After you get off the plane, remember to watch ZLYM. Support ZLS. ZLS: Ok, ok. Iâll go and re-post ZLSâs weibo in support of the drama. LYN: /waves/ Okay. ZLS: How do I get out of here?? :) LYN: Iâll do it, Iâll do it.
-----
51:08 LYN: Ah! Oh, itâs back. Ok. LYN: I think thatâs a good direction for the future of my business (having his actor friends join the stream to promote their dramas). LYN: I wasnât kicked out. - /thanks people again for promoting ZLYM/ LYN: People are so nice, arenât they? I started streaming and TXT and ZLS both came. TXTâs out there eating, too. But they still came over to be a guest. It makes me happy that everyone is working together in the hopes that we are properly promoting the show to everyone. I saw something even more touching though, today. After I saw it, I cried. The first thing is that I saw many of you had reserved cloud servers (?). Itâs touching, because I know that theyâre expensive. 30 yuan for a private room. Why do I know itâs expensive? Because I also paid a lot of money- but itâs not worth mentioning, because I know itâs what I should do! I spent a lot of money and- I donât regret it at all. Thanks to all the friends who reserved the server in order to promote the drama, so that more and more people have the opportunity to watch the drama. I hope that if you were able to get the server, that you are able to watch ZLYM on time. Donât have rushed to get the reservation but end up watching a different variety show instead⌠C: Whatâs the point of that? LYN: Itâs like buying a membership for everyone. For example, there are some students out there who donât have a lot of spending money, and therefore wonât buy themselves memberships to watch dramas. Then, some friends can come out and buy a membership for them, so that they can watch the drama. C: I didnât get one. LYN: If you didnât get one, then buy one. Please support the drama, ok? C: I bought SVIP. LYN: Yes, I did too. Did you think that as a big artist we can get memberships to big platforms for free? No, we still have to buy them, too. How strange is that? Itâs a drama that I filmed myself, but I still have to pay money to watch it. Iâm kidding! That was a joke. (about it being strange) LYN: Our friends are great and have kept promoting for me, which I am grateful for. I also expressed my thanks to them in the group chat yesterday. I know that every time one of my dramas air, that my fans have a hard time of it. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Right now, your Ning-ge will offer you a deep bow.Â
56:45 LYN: I really enjoy reading the comments that are a little mental. Someone just posted a comment that read, âThen, why donât you kneel for your fans?â /laughs/ That is, âIf youâre so thankful for your fans, express your sincerity and get on your knees. Kneel, if youâre so thankful.â Some people⌠I want to share something with you- LYN: If youâre going to be so sarcastic, then it will be really difficult for you to survive in a workplace. Getting back on topic- if I were to kneel down in this livestream- So what? Thereâs no need to speak so mockingly. Do you think youâre Yan Zijing? Friends- Iâm gonna kneel! This person is provoking me! Well, Iâm the type of person who doesnât back down to provocation. You really want to do this? You said, if I were really thankful, to kneel down to my fans. Iâm going to do it. And what about it?? Letâs do it. /points at the camera/ Watch me. - /makes like heâs going to get on his knees but ultimately uses his hand trick/ LYN: I knelt. C: You mustnât! LYN: Youâre a good actor.
C: That scared me into sweating. LYN: What does that mean? Why would it make you sweat? You afraid that if I kneeled down⌠then what? I donât know. C: Iâm going to cry. LYN: No, no. Donât cry! Kneeling is also a form of respect and becoming sworn brothers. It doesnât matter- even if I did kneel it would be in the name of friendship. C: Bow to one another as husband and wife. LYN: Thatâs not worth it. Let us just bow to one another as sworn brothers. We may not have been born in the same month, day, or year, but we can die on the same month, day, and year.
1:00:45 C: Ning-ge, did you play the erhu yourself? LYN: Did I play the erhu myself⌠Um. Did you think I was like a blind person, and that as such playing erhu should come naturally? - /puts on some shades to blindly feel around/ LYN: Is that what you mean? LYN: I didnât play it myself. I was making the motions, but the sound was filled in during editing. Yan Zijing was really playing, though.Â
C: Did you provide the beads for the drama, too? LYN: No- most of them were mine, but part of them were the crewâs, because some of the scenes required me to⌠throw the beads. /laughs/ I had to throw them at someoneâs face, and I couldnât bear to do it with my own. Most of them really are mine, though. Yu Yonghai- who plays Kang Ju- he gave me a string, and he put another string on for me. I gave him one of my plain ones and he gave me a matching one. He is also a hobbyist. He gave me a string of old xinyue, bodhi, and cinnabar, and I used that in the drama.
- /a comment about more puns of the name Yan Zijing; LYN: You can call him whatever you want./
C: Are the pearls in the drama real? LYN: If I were to say they werenât real, would that be bad? If I were to say during this live that all the pearls in the drama were real, would that make it seem like we are serious about the props? Why donât you just ask me if the gold bars in the drama are real?? Ask me if we really chop off peopleâs heads, while youâre at it. /sigh/ If the execution were real, actors would be one-time use, like chopsticks and tableware. Disposable. The beheadings and everything are for real, yeah. LYN: You know how YZJ is deeply poisoned? As the actor who plays him, I was also poisoned. It gives you a sense of immersion. On the day of filming wrap, I died.
C: Ning-ge, did you really play YZJ yourself? LYN: /laughing/ Uh? What type of question is this, I canât wrap my head around it. Hold on. ??? âNing-ge, did you really play YZJ yourselfâ? ⌠No, I didnât. I didnât play him myself, no. A different actor did everything and they used AI to swap his face out for mine. Thatâs popular now, isnât it? I donât know when it started, but no matter who acts in a drama, they all have to use AI to switch the face and post it online to ask, âIf it were this person instead, wouldnât it have been a better fit?â If theyâre more suitable, you should have had THEM act in the first place. Of course, Iâm not talking about myself, here. I have also been face-swapped, you all know this happened with YNGS. But there are always these posts, âIf this role were played by this person, wouldnât it have been more suitable?â And in the comments are a bunch of fools adding fuel to the fire: âYes, yes. This person is more suitable. Itâs not bad?!? This looks good!â LYN: If acting relied on good-looks alone, then any good-looking person could become an actor.Â
-----
1:05:55 LYN: I hope everyone here can support Fangs of Fortune (FoF/DMGL)! Itâs airing at the same time (as ZLYM) and is also a very amazing project. Itâs extremely not bad, ok friends? Thereâs a singer called Liu Yuning, who sang one of the songs, called âUnintentional Big Dream (ć ĺżç大梌)â, okay? Letâs take a listen. -- ć ĺżç大梌 (Unintentional Big Dream) [Fangs of Fortune OST] LYN: This song is my first time trying a new style (for me). When I received the demo I was wondering if I would even be able to pull it off. But I grit my teeth, because life is all about breakthroughs and Iâve never tried this style before. So I gave it a try. I recorded it, and I quite liked the result. LYN: Next weekâs Hi6 should feature the FoF crew. I will also be there. Iâll be representing the ZLYM drama crew.
1:08:37 C: My mom says your mouth is poisonous. LYN: Did your mom watch that part in the drama? Yan Zijing has a poisonous mouth and he licked his own lips and poisoned himself to death? LYN: Thank you. Iâm guessing Auntie has some good taste. Iâve seen Aunties and Uncles around me- not Brothers and Sisters, because I am already old- I see that theyâve also been watching ZLYM. Theyâre sincerely watching it. C: Will you go to Hello Saturday? LYN: I already went. I was on the episode that aired yesterday (11/2). You must not be my fan! All of my fans know that I went to record for Hi6. So if you havenât yet subscribed to my weibo, please do so. That way you will always know what Iâm up to. Ok? Support me. C: My mom says you look like a son-in-law. LYN: Ehm⌠if you get a chance, take your mom to get glasses. She saw incorrectly? Or maybe she was a little confused, just now? Itâs possible that she saw incorrectly. Take her to get some glasses or something. Look after her.
C: Ning-ge, people are making fun of you online. What do you think of that? LYN: Friends, itâs like this- I am very thankful for YNGS. The ridicule and hate I received during that time was- Iâm not exaggerating- almost three times worse than it is now. What I get now is actually not bad. The first thing is that the original group of people probably arenât spending the money to purposely put me down anymore, and secondly the haters arenât as enthusiastic about me anymore. Theyâre probably tired. After everything, theyâre only saying the same things that they were last year. They just need to simply copy and paste their comments/opinions from last year and be done.
LYN: /whispers into the mic/ Friends, there are crazy people in this stream. Watch out. There are crazy people here. Earlier you told me that there were people hating on me, to which I replied, (basically) âSo what?â Just now someone posted, âIâll go kill them all!â Did you see that? Itâs terrifying! I was told someone was hating on me and someone else posted a message saying that theyâll go kill them all. Really. LYN: Donât do that!! Thereâs no need- what sort of grudge, and how much must you hate someone??? Thereâs no need. Donât be like this. Calm down. Itâs okay. (x3) Let me tell you- the people who hate me, deep down, actually love me. If you really hate a person you donât even want to SEE them, but these people tirelessly pay attention to every move I make. They listen to every single word I say, trying to find something to use against me. Think about how attentively they must be listening to my timbre, my voice, my resonance, on top of looking at my average face. Right? How much must they have to pay attention to me? On a base level, itâs love. If they didnât care about me, how would they know where I am wrong or which point to use to ridicule me? So really, they love me. Donât kill them. Save me some face, and spare their lives. Spare their âdogâ life. Ok? C: Iâll go all out. LYN: Donât!! Youâre going to fight the haters? Itâs enough. That one person alone was terrifying enough. LYN: âSpare the individual under the knife!â [t/n: used to save someone from execution]
1:14:00 C: Why did you only have one sip of champagne yesterday? LYN: Because⌠my alcohol tolerance sucks. LYN: Just one sip was enough. Itâs not like I was there to get drunk. Itâd be a sight if I were to attend an event and just drink all their alcohol.
LYN: Iâll repeat myself- I hope you all can support FoF. If youâve watched ZLYM and have nothing else to watch, you can support FoF. Widen your horizons. Thereâs also another drama called Our Days, which is also airing on CCTV. Itâs a high-quality drama and this song has a sense of the times, which really helps you to become immersed in the drama. Itâs called Our Days. -- čżä¸čˇŻ (This Journey) [Our Days OST]
C: Youâve done quite a lot in this stream tonight. LYN: I skimmed past this comment and at first thought it read âYouâve done some inhumane things in this stream tonight.â I saw wrong. I did a lot of things in this stream, yeah? I promoted ZLYM, and the dramas for which Iâve sung OSTs for (FoF, OD). Of course! We focus on cost-effectiveness and after-sales services. If YYXH had asked me to sing their OST, I would also help to promote them. But they didnât come to look for me, so thereâs nothing I can do. Thatâs just how it works. I accept the money to help people alleviate their âdisasters.â Itâs that simple. So I wonât be helping to promote YYXH today. Despite the fact that I am quite close with the actor-friends of YYXH, to each their own. Please be understanding. Excuse me, Iâm sorry. Weâll work together the next time.
1:17:12 LYN: Thereâs also another very good drama airing called A Beautiful Lie. Itâs on iQIYI and it ends today, friends. If you havenât seen this drama yet, you can go support it. If youâve finished watching ZLYM and you donât have anything else going on- this drama has ended and all the episodes are out now. You can check it out, okay? Itâs called âA Beautiful Lieâ and you can take advantage of your break to watch it from start to finish. This song is called âYou Are The One.â Itâs a song I sang for the OST, and I hope you like it. -- You Are The One [A Beautiful Lie OST]
LYN: Thatâs right, and thereâs another drama which is airing, called The Rise of Ning. This drama stars Zhang Wanyi and Ren Min. We also recorded an episode of Hi6 together, and I was happy to get to know these two new friends. So, friends, if youâve got nothing to watch after finishing ZLYM, you can check out Rise of Ning, okay? In this drama I sing a song called 泟墨. -- 泟墨 (Splashed Ink) [The Rise of Ning OST]
LYN: Thereâs another drama, called Kill Me Love Me. Some very amazing actors brought to life the very beautiful drama called KMLM. I think itâs already finished airing, right? In it I have sung a song called âä¸ć˘é˘ćĽ (Do Not Dare to Welcome Spring). I hope you all can support this drama as well. Even though itâs already finished airing- the membership period for it is already over- but you can watch this great drama in your free time. Okay? Please support it, friends! -- ä¸ć˘é˘ćĽ (Do Not Dare to Welcome Spring) [Kill Me Love Me OST]
C: Ning-ge, do you still owe OSTs? LYN: I owe two, and thereâs one I havenât decided whether I will take or not. They havenât been recorded yet. Thanks for your support. C: Do you have more? LYN: Of course I do. Thatâs right. This song is from the drama Story of Pearl Girl, which also stars me. The OST is called ććż (Wish). -- ććż (Wish) [The Story of Pearl Girl OST] - C: Ning-ge, your dance at the press conference wasnât half bad. LYN: /glares into the camera/ You donât need to say it like that. - LYN: This song is from a drama airing on Youku. This is the ending theme from the amazing drama called ZLYM. Itâs sung by a singer that I really like- Modern Brothers Liu Yuning. This drama is about a pearl harvester- /laughs at himself/ Itâs too âofficial.â
-----
C: Ning-ge, is the ending a BE or HE? LYN: The ending⌠I think itâs fine if I tell you, because everyone already predicted this ending. The ending for ZLYM- for YZJâs part- nearing the end he started to find the reason to keep existing in the world. He ends up finding something that made him truly happy. But in the end, he was taken away by aliens. The moment he found happiness, he was taken away by aliens. Which planet did they take him to? Maybe that will be revealed in the second part of ZLYM; itâll be called The Story of Pearl Girl: Interstellar. Itâll tell the story of what happens to YZJ after the main storyline. Itâs okay, because itâs an open ending. Itâs not a sure thing where the aliens took and left him. Itâs also possible that he was cremated. He was lit up, like a lighter. Or maybe they threw him to a different planet, full of Mr. Cockroaches. Itâs a planet that gives him a headache because the planet is full of Mr. Cockroach. The story is about him fighting with these Cockroaches, Iâm guessing. C: As long as you donât die. LYN: I already said this before- the mortality rate of the characters I play has reached 80%. As long as LYN is in the role, the characterâs mortality rate is already 80%. 10 characters, 8 have died. Thatâs just, inexplicably, how it is. No one else has reached this point, have they? Very few people can have this effect. The mortality rate of any character that I play is 80%.
C: Lao-da, you can watch an ad, then come back to life. LYN: /laughing/ Wow, thatâs an idea. For example, a character I play dies near the ending. At this point a 30 second ad pops up on the platform. âWould you like to resurrect Ning Yuanzhou?â Use 30 seconds of your life to resurrect. Thatâs an interesting way to interact with viewers. You can resurrect protagonists. Iâm sure this will be an expensive ad. This way, when youâre filming the drama you can shoot an alternate version where the protagonist isnât dead. Another example! When youâre filming, you shoot two versions- one dead, and the other not dead. Then, when it gets to the last episode, a window will pop up. âIf you would like to purchase an ending where the character is alive, please pay 6yuan.â So the people who want this character to be alive can pay to watch an ending where everyone is alive. There can be multiple endings to choose from: A) The leads are in love. B) The leads arenât in love. C) People live. D) Theyâre all dead. If need to spend 6yuan to unlock each ending. The platform sure can make a lot of money, that way. 6yuan for a resurrection. Not bad. C: Youâre a shrewd businessman. LYN: /YZJ voice/ Of course.
C: Spend money to determine life or death? LYN: Yes, because the audience is God, and God can decide whether you live or die. Right? Even for me- whether as an actor or before when I was a waiter in a restaurant or a salesperson in a clothing shop- this is a service industry. As an actor, you serve the audience, and serve the drama crew. In this case, we are also service workers. The consumers are God. You can spend 6yuan to determine if we live or die. Only 6yuan to hold the life of a character an actor has played in your hands. Is it worth it or not? C: 3yuan for half-dead but not alive. LYN: Do you think this is Haidilao?? There are large portions and half portions??? âGive me a half serving of duck blood!â Half-dead? What does that even mean?? Someone whoâs catatonic? The person is lying there, alive but mentally dead. Half-dead. Canât you just grab your roommate and pool your money to split the bill? You pay 3yuan and they pay 3yuan, and together you can eat a full meal! HonestlyâŚ
1:31:20 C: Ning-ge, quickly apply for a patent. LYN: Whatâs the point in that? Iâm sure that a lot of platforms have thought of it. If I can think of it now, then platforms have thought of it ages ago. Itâs just that if such a thing really was released⌠the platform might get cursed to death. Then that means my idea was a bad one. :( LYN: I can joke about it in my stream but Iâm sure that if any platform out there really does implement such a thing theyâd be cursed to death by the viewers. Iâm saying it as a joke, friends. Please donât take it seriously. Because- how can I put this? The platform wouldnât need to use such measures anyway because doing so would affect their stock value. Itâs not worth it. The money they make in stocks is probably higher then your 3-5 cents. LYN: But my Yan Business Empire WOULD use such a measure. The Liu Group Business Empire would. XD
----------
1:32:20 -- break #1 - /troubleshooting bc we canât hear the audio from the video heâs playing as commercial break/ - /he CAN play Hardworking People, but itâs not the full version (and he needs more time than that)/ - /video editor OP has new works, but he hasnât dl-ed them to this computer yet bc he just got back/
1:38:32 LYN: Iâve found out that there are some friends who have already predicted my prediction. Oh my goodness. You all are too amazing. Why donât you go be a streamer and be done with it? I think youâre too amazing. Youâve already predicted what I was going to say! I JUST sat down and I saw a comment scroll past saying, âWhen Ning-ge comes back heâs definitely going to say, âThe neighbors werenât fighting, they were watching e7 of ZLYM.ââ Amazing. Hey- why donât I sign you as one of my artists? Your reaction-time is too fast! Episode 7 of ZLYM is YZJâs first fight scene. I was already prepared to come back and tell you about it but you took my baggage and- what is it called? You didnât spoil the joke⌠thereâs this thing in crosstalk where members in the audience- âpao leâ! Yes. Youâve âdug up the baggageâ! Aiya. But, your reaction ability makes me really admire you. Iâm impressed. Not bad.
1:39:50 C: Can you see me, Lao-da? LYN: I can see you all! Of course- yes, youâre a new fan. LYN: I want to take this time to thank all of my fans and friends. Iâm really grateful for all of you. Youâre there for all of my offline activities, program recordings, and such. When I was recording Hi6 for two days you were down there shouting and supporting me. I want to sincerely thank all of you. Thank you, and youâve worked hard. I hope that you are happy, though. Okay? LYN: I know youâve been helping me to fight against the haters and to promote the drama, and the very talented friends among you make video edits. When I see what youâre doing I feel touched and a little proud. I just want to say that you all are pretty talented! C: Ning-ge, I believe that good fortune will arrive. LYN: I-Iâll work hard, okay? Iâll do my best to work towards that goal. I donât dare to acknowledge the fact, but I can work hard. People must have dreams. Maybe your dream, to others, can appear ridiculous or make people give you spurned looks and spit, but you just need to believe in and work hard towards your own dream and Iâm sure youâll find an answer.
1:42:45 LYN: See? Iâve just finished saying that and already thereâs someone pushing me, asking if Iâve looked at any scripts recently. Um. Well⌠I havenât. I already said- Iâve come back to being a singer. That means itâll be hard on you for a while longer. LYN: The reason Iâm not too anxious about it is because I still have three dramas that are waiting to air. Of course, if I come across a good one I will definitely accept it. Mainly itâs because Iâve been pretty active lately with business, variety show recordings, and some stage performances. Iâm not in the mindset to sit down and look through scripts. And⌠Iâll look at them in a couple days. Donât worry- Iâll give them a look. Iâll finish what Iâve got going on first, and will be busy for a while yet. Such as discussions for my concert, recording the OSTs that I owe, and⌠in any case I will be adjusting my own physical condition.Â
C: Howâs the second album coming along? LYN: The second album⌠I think itâs just short one song now. Iâve collected another one recently, so now Iâm only short one. If I wanted to release it I could grab any song to add and release it. I do have some songs that I like, but the question now is if I really want to get this going right now or not. I CAN release the album, but I would need to form more concrete plans first.
1:44:53 C: I feel like youâre in a better condition now than when you were filming. LYN: Yes, because I got fatter after I came back. My skin and body are in a much better condition than when I was filming, because for the past four years Iâve been in Hengdian and havenât left it. I think itâs okay, though. This year and last year the two guzhuang dramas for which I am the male lead have aired and they count as an acknowledgement of the past four years Iâve worked here. The reception for YNGS was good, and I think it broke 10k views, right? Actually, on iQIYI thatâs hard to achieve. There arenât many dramas in a year that can do that, if you think of how many drama that are released in a year. So YNGS already achieved great results. But I always see some inexplicable commentary. LYN: Of course, I can understand why people say this about the drama. People have said that âThe ML in YNGS is too unfortunate (looking). I got halfway through and stopped watching.â And people were following along, saying âYes! The people around me all said the same- they got halfway through and stopped watching because the ML was ugly.â I guess itâs my fault, otherwise YNGS would have surpassed 2m? Blame me. Think about it- so many people STOPPED watching and it already broke 10k. If the continued to watch, maybe it would have broken 20k. Right? Because about half of them stopped watching because of me, and I am one of the leads. Iâm sorry- I was the block that kept YNGS from hitting 20k. Sorry, sorry.
LYN: And then, this year, the same words are flying around. I will never be free. There were comments saying that the ML is too ugly and that they wonât watch the drama. I opened up their Douban reviews, and attached was a really long image- someone sent it to me and told me, âCheck this out, Ning-ge.â It was a really long image. They werenât my anti, but an anti of one of the other actors in the drama- and they gave a one-star review to any actor that Iâve worked with. Meanwhile all the other actors received five stars. So- itâs an enemy of one of the people Iâve worked with, but the blame is all on me. [t/n: Iâm confused] This person must have felt like a genius. Actually, I want to say that maybe you didnât know who the protagonist was- you might not even know me. Itâs also possible that itâs because Iâm ugly. Thatâs entirely a possibility. But the problem is, there was no need to drag me into it! I was just here to blend in, you didnât need to drag me in and use me as the weapon. I know I donât look very alert, but there was seriously no need. If youâre so amazing, pick your fights one-on-one but donât use me as a shield. You used a borrowed knife to kill! Iâm too miserable! C: Iâll go kill them! LYN: No need!! Are you all crazy?? YZJ looks so mean but he hasnât said anything about killing anyone. Heâs only mean on the outside- on the surface level. But here itâs like there are a group of you gathering together and are ready to commit murder.Â
-----
1:49:35 LYN: I want to thank all my good friends, my fans, and the people who are in the stream today, who are probably watchers of ZLYM. Many of you must be fans of other artists, or just passing by. I want to thank you for your support of ZLYM. I, Liu Yuning, will toast to you all. Cheers. C: Drain it. LYN: You people- Let me tell you, I really see all sorts of people in my streams. Have you ever met a person like this- for example: a groups of friends go out for drinks. âCome on, letâs drink!â Okay, drink. /sip/ âYou- you didnât drain your glass. What, are you raising fish? Drain it! Drink it all. If your feelings are deep, youâll drink it in one shot. If your feelings are shallow, then one lick is all it takes. Youâre a grown adult man, you should down it. Do it, do it!â âIf you donât drink, then youâre not giving me any face. Quickly, down it.â ⌠Do you know anyone like that? I donât know- I think they exist, because Iâve met them before. C: Acting as me? LYN: Youâre THAT person?? Itâs really annoying. C: Sounds like me. LYN: Oh, there are so many people who act like that? That tracks, because the stream's full of people who would kill an anti if they got the chance. LYN: Actually, friends, I am also this type of person. How else would I know how to act them so well? Weâre the same type of person. I am not discriminating against you. Come then, friends. Letâs act that out again. LYN: A toast to all of you, and thank you for supporting ZLYM. I hope you can continue to watch until the day it finishes airing. Continue to support it, okay. Thank you. Iâll toast to you. /one shots it/ LYN: Drain your glass!! What are you doing, raising fish?!? Drink it, drink it! - LYN: ! (to Daimi) You gave me a fright, you. - /picks Daimi up, but sheâs not in the mood for sitting/ - LYN: Down it, down it! What are you doing? /laughs/
1:48:45 C: How did English speaking go yesterday? LYN: I know I always brag in my streams that my English is so good, but when I actually need to use it Iâm lost. Iâm dumbfounded. The thing Iâm most afraid of, you know- a normal person would be like this. For example. To my understanding, when a foreigner wants to communicate. First, they will say âNice to meet you.â Then, of course I know how to say âNice to meet you!â back. âNice to meet you. Thank you, thank you.â But after two sentences, they think I KNOW English!! Thatâs a bug (glitch), friends!! âNice to meet you.â âYes, nice to meet you, too.â Then they will start- /âspeaking English fluentlyâ/ To which I- /can only smile and nod, laugh politely and say âyeah/of course/thank you/cheersâ in response/. /sigh/ LYN: The most embarrassing thing is that you just finished saying, âNice to meet youâ and they start talking. After a while of talking, while they are awaiting your response, the person next to them (translator) says, âOh, he canât speak English.â And THEN, the person you were trying to talk to just goes, âAh.â Iâm sure theyâre thinking, âIf you didnât know how to speak English, then why did you say âNice to meet youâ. I think you look like a mudfish (ni chou)!â LYN: But the good thing was that I could understand about half of it. Half-guessing and half-listening helped to me understand half of the conversation. I also watch foreign movies, and Iâm the English class representative of Dandong Cooking Second Technical School, after all. You knew that. I went to study how to be a cook, but there are English classes.
C: You had such a history? LYN: ! A new friend. I caught you. I told you I was the English class rep of my cooking school, and someone asked, âYou have such a history?â Youâre either trying to flatter me, or youâre a new friend. Friends, let me tell you- you have to pay attention to the details. From this single point alone you can infer that I have new fans. Even if theyâre not my fan, I still have a new friend in my orbit. Theyâre not my fan, but weâre still considered friends, right? Nodding your head at someone can mean that youâre friends, right? I will nod my head to you right now. /Nods/ Thatâs how you make friends. LYN: This means that the YZJâs drama has attracted fans. :)! So for those of you who are acknowledging our friendship by nodding your head, if you have not subscribed to my weibo yet, please do so. I am Liu Yuning. I welcome you all.
LYN: Oh, my. You are quite educated. Someone used the term âas close as old friends.â C: Iâm not a new fan anymore. LYN: Thatâs good, too! ~ Welcome new friends, without forgetting old friends. The road is easier to walk with more friends. At this moment, you all should be thinking of this song: -- (ćĺ (Friends) - Zhou Huajian) - /someone hands him something/ LYN: Huh? Friends- Youku platform is too kind. I just said something that I need to apologize for- I was too narrow-minded. My bar was set too low. Friends, I want to cry. I made a joke earlier, asking why I had to buy SVIP membership to watch my own drama⌠/holding back his fake tears/ Itâs like this- to the directors, first of all, I was joking when I commented on having to buy membership to watch my own drama. But they have gifted me with 1,001 SVIP cards. Friends, arenât they so righteous? This means that I donât need to spend money to watch any drama that airs on Youku in the future. Maybe Iâll save these cards, and for example in the future when I have a daughter, Iâll use it as her dowry. Itâll pass down from generation to generation. C: Ning-ge, can you give them to us? LYN: I canât. Thank you, Youku. Thank you. C: Raffle them off. LYN: I wonât! Why should I?? Iâm keeping them for myself! They sent me 1,001 SVIP cards, and Iâm going to keep them for myself. Why should I give them to you? I wonât! -- ćĺ (Friends) - Zhou Huajian LYN: Friends, sing along!! LYN: I was too short-sighted. I canât believe they sent me 1,001 cards. But what if I turn around and start selling them? One card is 30yuan, then that means 1,001 cards isâŚ. 31⌠33,030yuan! [INCORRECT] C: Thatâs 1110, not 1001. [this woud be 33,300yuan, actually.] LYN: Oh, sorry. /thinking/ C: Itâs 1101. // They charge by month. LYN: Oh, itâs by month?? Help me to calculate- how many years is 1101 months? Ten years? Nine? Theyâre using this as an opportunity to educate me. 9- 91 years?! C: 91.75 years. LYN: /lolâ â.75â! They gave me 91years of membership??? HUH?! Wow, 91 years of membership. Oh my goodness, then that really IS going to be passed down through generations. Iâll need to give this to my children. LYN: They already put it in my account, so I donât think I can give them to anyone. Sorry, friends. But what if I sell my account?! What if I sell my account, with the caveat that if my drama airs they have to go and leave comments. That way no one will found out that Iâve sold my account. Iâll sell the account to them for cheap, but every time a drama of mine comes out they have to go leave comments for my fans. LYN: Thatâs so dumb. Iâm kidding! Thank you- thank you, Youku. Iâll strive to live until Iâm 125 years ol; someone counted it for me and by then Iâll be 125. This account is going to be a target for hackers in the next 91 years⌠C: Whatâs the password. LYN: The password is yanzijing666. You can try it. LYN: ZLYM started ariring on Nov 1, so thatâs meaningful. [t/n: not sure why he made that comment.]
-----
2:06:12 C: This is my first time seeing a ML play an erhu. LYN: ? I think thatâs true. Usually itâs playing the dizi (flute) and playing the guqin. For the most part in guzhuang dramas itâs either dizi or xiao, the guqin. Erhu is pretty rare- not saying itâs never happened- itâs just rare to see, especially for the male lead. Other roles would play it, of course. But specifically the male lead, and not a supporting character or those fortune tellers by the side of the road. Think about it. C: Violin! LYN: I was talking about guzhuang dramas. Have you seen a violin in a guzhuang drama??! Why donât you just get an electric guitar, then? Weâll do death metal. Thereâs no way.
C: Male God, how long have you been streaming for? LYN: She called me her âmale god.â I donât think I count as that, but maybe as a âmale psycho.â How long have I been streaming for? Let me take a look. Two hours. Itâs been two hours. Why? Where you looking for me for something?
1:08:07 LYN: The character of YZJ is quite⌠Iâve said this in an interview before, too. Heâs special, and a character I enjoyed portraying. Maybe- not humbly speaking- I can see my improvement in acting through YZJ. Let me praise myself. I did improve. Because, honestly speaking, after I finished filming for YNGS I felt that I had made a breakthrough somewhere. I donât know, but thatâs how I felt. Iâm not trying to say that my acting is amazing- I donât act well. Iâm still a very immature actor. I just want to share that even though I am immature, after YNGS I feel like I came to an understanding. I figured out how to handle acting, so I was able to experience/feel a lot more. After YNGS, I filmed another drama- you know (ZY). After going through that drama, I came into YZJ. Although he didnât have any outstanding performance, I think itâs the smaller details that were more difficult to get a good grasp of. After watching my own performance, I want to say that I think that I have matured just a little bit. Iâm happy for that, and Iâll keep working hard! LYN: Liu Yuning. I have high hopes for you. Jiayou. LYN: I saw a teacher comment on my performance, saying âYou werenât as natural as when acting in YNGS.â YNGS⌠(NYZ) was a different role entirely and the way I acted as him was different. The baggage they (Ning Yuanzhou vs Yan Zijing) each had to carry was different, so therefore their characters were different. Keep watching. One day, youâll understand.
C: Whoâs YZJâs little sister? LYN: His sister? YZJâs mom and dad had a little girl, and she is YZJâs little sister. Thatâs how she came around. Thereâs nothing strange about it. His mom and dad had another kid, who is a girl and younger than him. So she is YZJâs little sister. Yeah. C: Do you find her later? LYN: Didnât you hear what ZJR said? âSometimes you think the clue is lost, but the clue is right next to you.â When I was reading the script and saw this part I said, âWhoâs YZJâs little sister? Donât tell me itâs Duanwu?!?â Because weâre seeing the same thing- I was reading the script and I saw that and was thinking âIs Duanwu his little sister?? How am I supposed to act from now on? Does this scriptwriter really want to play with this type of plotline? Is that okay?? Will it pass the censors?â XD - [t/n: Discussing the term used for when one sibling loves another, but idk what it is in English, let alone Chinese. Thereâs a nicer term than âincestâ, Iâm pretty sure.] LYN: In any case, I was thinking, âIt canât be HER, right?â - [t/n: honestly, I also had a split-second where I went there.] LYN: But you should keep watching⌠because it might really be her! I donât know. Keep watching. Youâll get an answer to who YZJâs little sister is.
LYN: Youku came to comment, âWe must be generous to Mr. Yan. Come to ZLYM and watch Yan Zijing stir up the business world.â Our platformâs boss- I mean, leader- is here. Iâm very thankful to Youku. Thank you, thank you. They left a message, did you see it? Why donât you go start up a conversation with them? LYN: My fans are the best, in that they are thankful to whoever treats me well.Â
C: YZJâs little sister isnât ZJR is it?!? LYN: /GASP!/ D-did you buy a copy of our script? I heard that our script can be bought online for 5yuan each issue. Youâre not the consumer, are you? I heard the electronic copy is being sold at 5yuan each issue, but it used to be 10. Maybe the market wasnât good enough, so it dropped to 5. In that copy you saw that⌠my sister is ZJR?! What did my sister go through to in Linglong Cave to turn into a boy?!? XD LYN: Oh- maybe itâs because our family- I am 1.90m tall. TXT is taller than I am. Thatâs fitting for my little sister. Usually the second child in a family is taller than the first. Itâs true, then. Heâs my sister. LYN: The friend who commented this is actually very right. Because not once in the drama does ZJR deny the fact that he is my sister. He didnât deny it, which means that itâs true. LYN: This theory is⌠quite wonderful. You can use it for anyone. For example, you can say, âLiu Yuning, youâre an alien. Why? Because not once in your life have you ever denied the fact that you are.â Isnât it strange?! It sounds strange, but also reasonable.Â
C: Change the bgm. I want to listen to ććż (Wish). LYN: Alright, as you wish.
C: So do you have a sister or not? LYN: I do. Yan (?) Ding said before he died, that my sister was still alive, right? So there must be a storyline in here in relation to that. I have lines referring to it as well. When the matters in Guangzhou are handled, Iâll be going to Shaozhou to find my sister. So, whatâs next? Actually friends, Shijiu is my sister. I saw in the comments that someone had guessed so. I was watching the drama and reading the comments scroll by and someone commented, âCui Shijiu isnât his sister, is she?â Because the story thatâs been revealed up to now is that the Cui familyâs pearl farm used to be owned by the Yan family. They stole my familyâs pearl farm, and took a child while they were at it. So Cui Ding must know who my sister is. Itâs actually Cui Shijiu. Itâs a possibility I also thought of when reading the script. The farm used to be the Yan familyâs, and when the Cui family took it they also took the daughter. Itâs reasonable. C: What âpigâ farm? LYN: I canât believe you wrote the âzhuâ for âpig.â You OBVIOUSLY must not be watching the drama! Weâve been talking about it for a while now- ZLYM!! Friends- You know what, I am ashamed. Because- - /creates a banner that reads âPlease watch ZLYM. Thank you~â and puts it up on screen/ LYN: - I should have put this up sooner. When the platform came by, I didnât have this up. I should have had it there long ago. See? Friends- this space up here is advertising space, now. Today itâs been bought out by ZLYM. In the future, for my next stream, maybe ZLYM would have finished airing so our cooperation is over and this space will be free. Other drama crews could then purchase this ad space. 200 yuan/night. Unlimited scrolling. How about it? / But can the scrolling speed be a little faster?? Ok, I got it. I can just repeat the message a few times.
C: CSJ canât be YZJâs sister because her eyes are too big. LYN: !! Do you think youâre very funny? Do you think your comment is very amusing? She- canât she take after our dad?!? Itâs normal for the children of a family to look different, isnât it? Especially with boys vs girls. For example, the boy looks like mother and the girl looks like father. Isnât that normal? Whatâs the problem?? There is no problem. Why did you have to bring it up?! Why does it HAVE TO BE the eyes??? Donât you know that my eyes are my bottom line and youâre not supposed to mention them???? Youâre going to give me a breakdown. You think youâre so funny, huh? LYN: There are antis everywhere, and no matter what you do theyâll say, âLook, he cares so much.â Donât even mention it! This is moral kidnapping. You stand on your high ground and kidnap others. For example, someone comes to curse at me, and I try to refute. Theyâll say, âAiyo~ Youâre trying to explain? Look how much he cares about this. If he didnât care, then he wouldnât bother to correct people when theyâre wrong.â >.< I hope you eventually meet a person like this in your work environment. LYN: No, no, donât kill. No need for killing. Save me some face. C: Iâll go kill them. Leave it to me. LYN: Itâs fine. Itâs fine, really.
----------
2:24:54 -- break #2 LYN: Let me play a video for you, and Iâll come back later. I need to use the restroom- I drank too much water because I was toasting to you too much earlier. I'll come back and we can continue to chat for a bit. If you have any questions- if youâd like to interview me, for example they always gather questions from fans to ask me during interviews. You can just ask me directly. Iâll choose some questions and answer you directly, okay? We can interact. Weâll do an interview. If you have any questions, we can chat. You can also ask me questions about filming, and whatever else youâre curious about.
2:31:50 C: Lao-da, will you hold your concert in Singapore? LYN: Singapore⌠I wonât be going. Itâs... overseas. I donât have any plans for anything overseas at the moment. Because Iâm not popular to that extent yet. I know I have an overseas fanbase; many of you told me about it last time. I have a lot of foreigner fans, for which I am happy for! But for now, I wonât be going overseas because Iâm not that popular yet. Iâm sure that if I did have a concert overseas people would come to watch. But it would also be a lot of you (in China) flying over to watch me (in another country). Thereâs no point in that. C: I was really happy to see you in Macau the other day. LYN: Weâre friends, now. If we met once in Macau then we can be considered friends, right? If you met me once and weâre able to exchange words now, then weâre friends already. Please watch ZLYM, thank you.
2:33:45 C: Can you talk about NYZ? LYN: Of course I can. - C: The lyrics are gone. LYN: Ok. /brings them back/ - C: Does YNGS have a part 2? LYN: Yes, it does. Itâs ghost story. If Iâm in it, Iâll be acting as the ghost. A horror movie, a little thrilling. I have a lot of fans and friends who are girls- so maybe they would be less receptive to horror movies. Why would I say (that Iâm a ghost)? Because at the end of YNGS, Ning Yuanzhou died⌠He was stabbed to death. So the next part would be a horror movie, set in the underworld. Itâll be set over by Fengdu County. (aka Fengdu Ghost City) Itâll be about people from Fengdu and the customs there. You can look out for it. Itâll be called âEr Nian Guan Shan.â C: Iâll watch an ad to revive him! LYN: /laughs/ Oh~ Right! Thatâs a good idea! If you want a second part to YNGS, you could do this- The start of the first episode of ENGS would be a viewer watching YNGS. Then, theyâll receive a pop-up that reads, âIf youâd like to revive NYZ (and all the other heroes who have died), please pay 6yuan.â The viewer will pay and then ENGS will officially start. Thatâs a possibility. Watch an ad to revive the hero after 30 sec. Itâll give you double the gold coins too, right? Watch a 30-sec ad to revive NYZ, and right when thatâs done another pop-up: watch 1-minute ad to double NYZâs force value. C: Iâll pay 60yuan. LYN: Donât do this.
C: I want to see the Six Paths Hall Prequel. - /misspelled a word to make it âSix Questionsâ, so LYN makes fun of them for a bit/ LYN: You must be preparing for the high school entrance exam, huh? Jiayou. Once you solve those âsix questionsâ, you can revive NYZ.
C: What job did NYZ have when he was working in An County? LYN: Donât ask! This is the only secret that heâs kept: what his job was when he was undercover in An County. You can think about it yourselves.
C: Does it take a long time to braid Yan Zijingâs hair? LYN: Not really. Actually YZJâs hair/makeup was pretty quick. Because his braids- you girls must know of a thing called fake bangs, right? He has fake hair, like how you get extensions. Heâll braid the extensions and tie it to his real hair.Â
-----
2:38:30 C: Trending topics #7. LYN: Is it positive? Itâs not a bad topic, is it? C: #2. LYN: You canât look in âMy Topicsâ! Itâs because you follow me, so you see that I am at #1. If you want to look accurately, you should- C: #1. LYN: #1?? Huh? #2 in Entertainment, but #1 on the Main list?? Donât lie to me. Especially now, when my drama is airing- my mood is very fragile. I can very easily be pushed towards a mental breakdown. Iâm very sensitive right now. Because when YNGS was airing I has hurt too much. So- I donât want to experience that type of pain again. Let me take a look. LYN: I saw it. The topic is just âLYN wants to repost ZLSâs weibo (post).â /sigh/ That counts as a positive thing, right? Itâs drama promotion. LYN: I saw them- I have a team, and they send me screenshots, too.
C: Ning-ge, I started liking you because of YNGS. LYN: Thank you.
LYN: In in regard to the trending topic, I was not tricked. My fragile heart was saved. Thank you, to Weibo, for supporting me and my drama. Thank you to the team that works on the livestreams, as well. I had a small problem with my stream and they helped me to resolve it immediately. They taught me how to fix it, and I understood how. So âThank youâ, to them. Thanks for supporting us, and thank you for supporting me, Liu Yuning. Thank you.
2:43:00 C: Did Kang Ju teach YZJ all of his fight moves? LYN: The plot doesnât give an explanation, but I donât think he did. Because he grew up in a very- Since youâre on the seventh episode today, you know how YZJ fights. He grabs the arm and breaks it with a kick. Deadly and cruel. Including this- /gestures with an elbow/- almost like wrestling. So even though it doesnât explicitly say how, from my understanding of YZJ- because his past hasnât completely been revealed yet- but he grew up in an extremely harsh environment. He survived by crawling and fighting. All of his fighting skills are pretty much lethal. Heâs not doing any of this for show; he fights to kill. Because in that kind of environment, any mistake can cost you your life. Thatâs my understanding. So as you can see from they way he fights in E7, heâs very cruel. Heâs not the type who fights beautifully and looks like heâs flying. Heâs going to immediately break something to make you quickly lose your fighting ability.
C: HE or BE? (happy ending or bad ending) LYN: Uhhh⌠/halfway towards Mongolian throat singing/ HE or BE? I canât tell you. Thereâs no way I can spoil that for you. Thereâs the third possibility: itâs related to aliens. Iâve already told you- the ending is that he was taken away by aliens and went to another planet where thereâs nothing but cockroaches. At the end it crosses over into a different, Three-Body (scifi) genre. C: Look up the ending to the original source and youâll know. LYN: The original source of this original work has not been written to the end yet. This dramaâs source material is only a preface, but not much story otherwise. This is an original script which borrows established backgrounds and characters, but the rest of it the scriptwriter wrote themselves. C: Arenât you afraid Iâd really believe it (about the aliens)? LYN: What do I have to be afraid of? The end is that he was taken away by aliens. Thatâs all there is to it.
- /promotes that ZYLM will air on three stations/platforms at once/ - /does the rounds thanking everyone for their support of his livestream and of the drama/
2:48:10 C: Will you work with Li Bofan again? LYN: He asked me the other day, âNing-ge, what type of music do you like?â and I told him that as long as he wrote it and he thinks itâs good, I am okay with anything. I donât have any fixed genre. I want him to write, and if thereâs a song he likes that he think suits me, all he has to do is send it to me.Â
C: Ning-ge, are there any parts in this drama where you have to show some skin? LYN: /sigh/ Uh⌠more or less. Because in guzhuang dramas the more the ML appears all arrogant and domineering in the first half, the more heâll suffer in the second half. If he doesnât suffer and stays arrogant until the ending, thatâs a villain. How does one define âsufferâ? Either shot with an arrow, stabbed with a knife, axe, hammer, a drop of blood on the head*. Anything is possible, you just have to suffer some injury. I donât think the blood drop is possible though, because in that case youâd be turned to ashes immediately.** In any case, youâll have to suffer some injury. [*t/n: I think heâs referring to a game or something, here.] LYN: Youâll see that a lot of dramas all do this- and Iâm not saying that we donât- the ML gets injured and the FL takes care of him. Think back on the recent guzhuang dramas youâve watched lately- didnât every one of them have this situation? Either itâs tending to the injury, feeding them the medicine , or bandaging a wound- thereâs always such a scene in these dramas. Think about it- isnât that the truth? You can say, âBut Ning-ge, this drama that Iâve watched didnât have such a scene!â and thatâs okay- Iâm sure there are some that donât. But most of them do. LYN: This drama does have a scene where I am injured and the FL⌠didnât care. In the end, the one by my side was Kang Ju. /laughs/ Iâm kidding! You can watch what happens when the time comes. There will be a bit of injury. But even if I show some skin, thereâs nothing to look at because I donât have any sort of figure. Iâm not like others with their well developed muscles, pecs, abs, and biceps/triceps. I donât have that, so weâre not trying to âsellâ you anything with my showing of flesh. Itâs just a requirement of the plot. I canât âsellâ you any meat, anyway. Iâm not worthy of selling any. I donât have any muscles.Â
C: If I spend money can I get a sneak peek? LYN: Peek at what, my showing of skin? What you mean is that if my gifting option were open, you would send a gift my way in expectation that I take my shirt off for you? You wish. Thatâs the first point. The second point is- youâd openly solicit a male actor?? If I were to report this to the police I could have you arrested. Your words were a bit too frivolous. You think you can buy me with money??
C: The 2ML showed his. LYN: What does what he does have to do with me?? If they want to show off, let them. Everyone has their own limits. Mine is to show as little skin as I can while shooting these dramas. Because itâs⌠embarrassing. Iâm afraid to lose confidence because of it. My second limit is that if there are any scenes that require getting underwater, Iâm not taking that drama, because Iâm very afraid of water. LYN: When I first saw the ZLYM script, honestly I was a little afraid. Because the front part was all about pearl fishing. I was reading through the script and was dreading coming across âsomething happens to the FL while sheâs in the water harvesting pearls and the ML has to jump in and save herâ or âthe ML falls into the water and bc the FL is a good swimmer, she goes to save himâ. I was the most afraid of seeing such a scenario, because that would mean that I would be shooting a scene underwater. LYN: Iâm afraid. Once Iâm in the water, I canât breathe. Or rather- the moment Iâm in the water I WANT to take a breath. For example- if Iâm on the shore and getting ready to go in. 3, 2, 1. /holds his breath, not going in the water/ I can hold my breathe above water for about a minute. But as soon as Iâm in the water I canât even hold it for ten seconds. I suspect that I was a fish in my past life. Once Iâm in the water, I just want to breathe. I donât know why. - /talks about how much he was practicing holding his breath for that one scene in Heroes, and he could hold it for a long time! But as soon as he was in the water he took a great big lungful of H2O./ LYN: I just starting breathing! Instinctively, I wanted to breathe (in the water)! Do you know how it feels to be underwater and breathe through your nose? It feels like youâre choking on it and the source of the water is through your nose (bc mouth is still closed). This is why Ning-ge has been a little slow these past two years. I used to have a quicker reaction time, but Iâve been slow because âmy brain is filled with water.â [t/n: this is an insult people use when they want to ask why youâre an idiot.] It was filled with water. When I resurfaced it shot out my nose. After that scene, I donât dare to take any more that involve water. Iâm afraid of dying. Because I donât know why it is, but as soon as Iâm in the water, I want to take a breath.
C: Your brain was filled with water and itâs been a few years since then but it hasnât dried? LYN: I donât know if thatâs how it works. You mean that itâs been three years since my brain was filled with water, so it should have dried up by now? Itâs like this- I donât know if you wear a watch? If you wear your watch in the shower, thereâs going to be water vapor inside your watch. Water got inside it, and just letting it dry on its own is not going to fix it. The brain is the same- once water gets in, it wonât come out. Sometimes you think its dry but actually thereâs still water in it. The brain is always going to be wet and damp. In Dandong, we have this saying to describe people who arenât too bright- we say that their âheads (brains) are damp.â C: Use a hair dryer to blow dry your brain. // Take it out to sun-dry. LYN: You think Iâm Sponge Bob? C: Throw your brain in a rice bucket. LYN: /laughs/ Oh yeah, they say if things get wet you can toss it into rice and it will absorb the water, right? Thatâs one way to do it. Tomorrow Iâll buy 400kg of rice, fill a tub with it, and sit inside. Other people take baths (in water) and Iâll take one in rice. Thatâll do it.
2:58:55 C: People say that you have a specific horse that you use in Hengdian, is that true? LYN: No. I saw it- our platform went to Hengdian to conduct an interview and they went to the horse stables. They found the stable master and he said, âThis horse, 123, is designated for use by LYN-laoshi.â Thatâs true. Whenever Iâm in Hengdian I will always ride that horse. But there are a few horses to choose from, not only 123. 123 was used in several scenes, though. For the most recent SJYM, I think we used Lao Jia. Maybe itâs because the production always pairs me with a black horse, or a dark-colored one, so theyâll have me ride 123. At least with that horse⌠how should I put this? You can bribe it a little- bring it snacks everyday and at the very least it wonât kick you, right? LYN: At the very end of the interview- after hearing the last sentence my heart skipped a beat. The host had asked, âAmong the actors you are familiar with, who do you think is better at controlling the horse?â The stable master said, âOh, Liu Yuning has good controlâŚâ and I didnât hear the rest. They mentioned me first. They said my equestrian skills are good. I was thinking, âYou must be tricking me.â Thereâs that saying, isnât there? âThe stubborn of mouth will be beaten, a good swimmer can drown, and a horse-rider will fall to their death.â Of course, thatâs not how the saying goes but the meaning still applies. LYN: Whenever I make it into a new crew, the director will usually ask, âXiao Ning, can you ride a horse?â and I will reply, âI canât. I KNOW HOW, but Iâm not very good at it.â So Iâm afraid that this interview will get out- I donât dare to say that I know how to ride. The more confident you are- you know? (the more arrogant and prone to mistakes.) One must not be too confident. I keep telling myself that I have to treat horse-riding with the utmost of respect. I have to be respectful of the horse. Their height and weight are all greater than ours. In a natural environment your survival rate is not as high as that of a horseâs. So you have to be in awe of them, respect them, and treat them as a friend. C: You didnât ride any less for having said you didnât know how to ride, though? LYN: Well, if the production insistsâŚ
----------
3:01:55 -- Break #3 LYN: Watch a 30-sec commercial to revive me. C: Youâve made me cry miserably (by playing ĺŤć˘ŚĺŻ for the break). LYN: Youâre fine.Â
LYN: Anyway, please support ZLYM. Itâs currently being broadcast on Youku, and when I woke up this morning I received the good news that itâs broken 10k views. Thatâs great and Iâm really happy. I hope you all continue to watch and support the drama. I also saw- because I see very few comments on my stream- but apparently an actor from our crew, Zhu Rui, was here? Iâm thankful for that, and she plays the role of Bai Niao, whom we will see later on. Sheâs another amazing actress, so you can check her out. I hear our drama is also Youkuâs fastest to break 10k views, so Iâd like to of course thank the viewers and our celebrity friends who ZLS lured in. Thank you for your support. Iâd also like to thank the fans of these celebrity friends- Thank you very much. C: Reimburse the money used to pay for the membership. LYN: So you mean that if youâve spent money to watch one of my dramas, I should reimburse you for that support? Should I also pay for the duck necks/tongues (snacks) that youâre eating while watching the drama, too? Should I prepare drinks (starts naming them), too? Would you like me to pay for those?? C: I want to drink Chunzhen. LYN: Oh, well thatâs ok. Chunzhen works- you can support it more, if youâd like. When youâre watching the drama you can partake in some Chunzhen drinks and snacks. And if youâre up late watching dramas and your skin condition is not too great because of it, you can use our LâOreal products- face masks, hydrating serums, and etc. Replenish and moisturize to make your skin look more beautiful and youthful.Â
LYN: Todayâs update has been up to- /counting/ episode 8, right? If Iâm remembering correctly it should have aired up until the Treasure Hunt. Itâs my first fight scene in the drama. C: Your brother is here. LYN: Oh? Kang Ju is here? Welcome! I also said this earlier, but the actorâs name is Yu Yonghai. Heâs a very splendid actor who is very serious on set and works very hard during filming. Itâs actually a lot harder on them (supporting actors) than most of the leads. LYN: Yes, heâs given me beads before, for my birthday.
3:11:30 C: Wow, youâre streaming. LYN: Yes, I have been for about three hours now⌠Youâve only just come now? What took you so long? LYN: If I donât have anything big going on, and especially as my drama is airing, Iâll come to stream. While youâre watching the drama and you think something looks fun or if something comes to mind like âhow was this part shot?â or âwhat were you thinking when you did this scene?â, you can come to my stream to share it with me and Iâll chat with you. Ning-ge will take you and reveal the secrets behind the whole film and television industry. No- that doesnât seem like a good thing. (the way he said it) It sounds like Iâm going to say something bad. /rephrases/ Ning-ge will take you and reveal the mysterious story behind the drama.Â
3:12:35 C: I want to ask LYN, what part of the drama left you with the deepest impression? LYN: Your question is a lot like ones I get asked in interviews. âI think the scene that left me with the deepest impression was⌠There are quite a few. Because, how should I put this? There are several scenes to highlight that reflect the conflict and drama of the story. So for me, I⌠Iâve forgotten everything. Oh, of course, I canât respond that way. I donât remember.â C: !! LYN: No, donât interrupt me!! What do you mean I canât remember??? One of you hit the nail on the head, actually. âThe scene that left the deepest impression on me was the very last scene, where YZJ boards the UFO. Every step he took was like a step on his own heart. Each step was heavy. When I stepped foot on that UFO- when that escalator descended- only an actor can understand that feeling. I donât believe the audience would be able to understand was he was feeling in that moment. I hope that my expression can help everyone feel YZJâs happiness, sorrow, and fear of the unknown.â You can check it out when the time comes. C: You saw the aliens? LYN: Thatâs right. With heavy steps I set foot on the spacecraft, and the alien who came to greet me cried. It was also deeply moved by my performance. I stepped with heavy feet and the actor who played as the alien cried with every step I took. Although they were wearing a little green alien costume, I could still feel their sadness. The tears flowed out from their feet. The alien cried.
C: How was the fire on the pearl farm shot? LYN: Do you mean the arrow shot from afar, or the fire on the inside? The indoor fire is just shot as it normally would be. The arrow was green screen. When I shot the arrow, it was at a green screen. The scene was created with special effects in post. Thatâs normal. You canât REALLY build a building and burn it down in a fire. I gazed upon that green screen and felt a trace of hatred in my heart. C: Spoiler! LYN: Whatâs there to spoil?? Do you not normally watch xianxia? And even if you donât, have you ever watched a spy movie or the like and thereâs a gunfight? You donât think theyâd give real guns to these actors, do you? Thatâs all special effects; they have to be. Look at all those xianxia with immortals flying everywhere. Arenât those all accomplished with large fans and wires? Do you think a push of the hand would create such a strong lift-off? Thatâs straight up a fan- /whoosh/. There are many scenes atop a mountain where a slight breeze gently makes the female actressâs hair float and look beautiful. The truth is that below the camera-line thereâs a group of people each with a small 25yuan electric fan. You can buy them on Taobao. The rechargeable kind. Did you think they were really standing on the top of a mountain? What theyâre actually standing on is what the professionals call a one-meter stand. Itâs a stage thatâs one-meter tall and the camera shoots upwards from below- because we canât aim it at the ground, so we aim it at the sky. It only gets the actorâs face and chin, clothes and hair; and there are two small fans below, making the âwindâ.
C: Did you laugh at all while âplayingâ the erhu? LYN: No, no bloopers because I am a professional. :) In the beginning though, I did. When I was first learning/playing- I laughed. Because I donât know how to play, so the sound- /imitates the sound while maintaining a serene expression/. Even if /I/ were to be able to hold back my laughter, I donât think anyone else on set could. There was another scene where I had to play the erhu while everyone else danced!Â
C: Ning-ge, should I watch ZLYM or your stream? LYN: You can do whatever you want to do. ZLYM had already updated, so you can watch wherever you want- it will still be there. As for my stream, thereâs the playback. So you can come back whenever you want to watch it. Do you have difficulty making decisions? I do as well. So, you can play rock-paper-scissors with your left and right hands. /plays a match/ Ok- right hand won. I will watch LYNâs stream first.Â
C: How are scenes in the sea shot? LYN: You mean in the beginning, when theyâre on the sea floor? They build a water shed. Our crew spent a lot of money to build a water shed, and we shot in there. It was⌠quite expensive. Did you think we were really throwing people into the sea?? Why donât you ask if the shark was real or not? This friend is very innocent. C: Did they really go into the water? LYN: Yes. You can tell when things are shot really in the water vs. when theyâre not. - LYN: Actually, Iâm grateful that friend didnât ask if the shark was real. âIf the shark was real, how was it trained to listen?â C: Is the shark real or fake. LYN: The shark was definitely real. We borrowed one from an aquarium. I told you earlier, didnât I? Actors are disposable, just like the chopsticks you get with your takeout. When you buy takeout, donât they ask if you want to pay 50cents for utensils? We actors are the same- 50cents and disposable. If the shark bites us to death you can just throw us away. - C: Was the ship real? LYN: The ship was real, but we were shooting on land. All of the water was put in with green screen. Thereâs no way⌠no way theyâll drag us out to sea. Also, I donât think the quality of this ship was suited to being on the water for very long, so itâd be dangerous. - C: Ning-ge, the shark was real? But I thought it looked so fake. LYN: /laughs/ No making fun of our special effects! What do you mean?? We were just talking about whether the shark was real or fake, and I told you it was real, so youâre going to ask me why it looks so fake??? For this things in the drama, youâre supposed to watch just to get the meaning. If you understand that the FL is in danger, then itâs done its job. When the shark appears, what is it to you whether itâs real or fake? The shark wasnât there to let you see how exquisite our special effects are. Weâre not filming Jurassic Park, here! This isnât Jurassic World. Seeing the shark is to let you know that thereâs a hidden danger. Is it really necessary to discuss whether the effects were good or not?? Thereâs no need, really. This isnât a xianxia drama, where the special effects are to look cool or bring authenticity to the world. Nor is it a monster film. Itâs just there to let you know that there are sharks in the water. Why are we taking this so seriously? Thereâs really no need.Â
C: Are the pearls real? LYN: The pearls were all real. Theyâre from those oyster/clam opening videos you see online. A few of us actors stayed up one night to stream an oyster-opening video. After we opened all those shell we took the pearls from them to use as props. Thatâs what we did. The pearls were all real.Â
C: Is the hair real? LYN: The hairâŚ? Are you talking about my hair- YZJâs? It depends on what angle youâre looking at it. From the crewâs perspective, itâs a wig and not my own hair. But from the wigâs perspective, itâs all real hair. You havenât heard those vendors on the street when they pass by your house calling, âWe accept hair! Accepting long hair!â You havenât heard of that before? They go out to collect real human hair in order to make wigs. âWe accept hair! Accepting long hair!â XD C: I havenât heard of it. LYN: You must live in the city. Over in my hometown you hear it all the time.Â
C: Liu Yuning, are you a real person? LYN: I already told you that I didnât act in this drama at all. They just used AI to switch in my face later.Â
C: Is the ending sweet? LYN: So sweet itâll choke you. After you watch the ending youâll gain 2lb. Itâs that sweet. Even if you donât eat anything- just by watching the ending alone- youâll gain 2lb. The sugar intake will be too high. Be careful. I promise you itâll be sweet. If itâs not sweet, Iâll give it to you for free. This melon is guaranteed to be sweet. If itâs not, I wonât take your money for it. C: I donât like to eat sweet things. LYN: No way? I promise you itâs going to be sweet, but you donât like sweet? C: If itâs not sweet, will you reimburse for my platform membership? LYN: I wonât be, no. LYN: You donât like sweet? In that case, let me tell you- the ending is sour like an unripe pear. Thereâs all sorts of heartbreak and suffering. The ending will torment you to death. Really. Just wait for it. After you watch the ending, youâll lost 2lb. Why? Because itâs so sad that youâll keep crying, so much so that youâll tremble and sweat. When all the water weight has left your body and you stand on the scale, youâd have lost 2lb. This is a weight-loss drama. You can weigh yourself before you watch the finale, then weight yourself after youâve watched it. You will definitely lose 2lb. C: If I watch it twice, then will I lose 4lb? LYN: /laughs/ ?! Hey- thatâs⌠youâre very smart. You say, âLao-da, I want to lose weight.â I tell you, âWatch the drama, and youâll lose weight.â Then you reply, âIf I watch it ten times, will I lose 20lbs?â I donât know if thatâs possible, but you can try it. Watch it 60 times and lose 120lbs.
C: Were the scenes on the ship shot on a real ship? LYN: It was filmed on a real ship but it wasnât in the water, but on land. Some of the cabins weren't on the ship- rather they were sheds build on land. Itâs convenient to shoot things on a ship.Â
C: Ning-ge, what meaning does the blood pearl have to you? LYN: The blood pearl, of course, is a very important thing. I canât tell you, but later you can post on weibo: âHas anyone bought the script and can tell me? What does the blood pearl mean?â
C: Have you ever hit your head while filming? LYN: I often hit my head. That gave me the most headache. There were a couple times I hit my head pretty hard. There were additional three-four times I didnât hit it that hard. The cabin was too low. I kept forgetting, so I would walk around and hit my head on the door frame all the time! After shooting a day in there my neck hurt SO MUCH. Because I didnât dare to lift my head, I went around like this (neck extended low). Oh my goodness. I was hitting my head so much. Sometimes you just forget, turn your head, and bump into it. C: Why didnât they make it higher? LYN: ⌠âWhy didnât they build it higherâ?? Go ask the director, why ask me??? Iâm not the builder or artist, so Iâm not there to build up the sets. Go ask them, how should I know?? I donât know either. Why didnât they make it higher? I also wonder. D: LYN: Itâs not because we didnât have enough money. Making it higher would only take a few extra pieces of wood. This height must have been specifically designed. It was the perfect height for me to stand up straight- with the exception of the door frames, which should be expected to be lower. So apart from the doors frames, youâll notice that the roof is my exact height when standing up straight, save a couple inches. If I were to speculate on the directorâs intention, he probably wanted to convey that: âYZJ is only an upright man when on his ship. But when heâs off the ship, heâs nothing.â  LYN: The early episodes are all mostly on the ship, because I donât leave it much. I left it in the latest episodes to attend the Treasure Hunt. C: Did Zhang-langjun also hit his head? LYN: He definitely must have! I donât know, though.
C: How can I get into YZJâs company? LYN: We were thinking about this while filming- how should we be pronouncing âYan Zijingâ? Because at first we knew that the character for âyanâ (4th) in surnames is pronounced with the 1st tone. Just like the âningâ in Liu Yuning changes tone when used as the surname âNingâ, as in Ning Yuanzhou. We were thinking about what to call this character, and I tried it both ways. Yan Zijing (4th tone) was smooth. But Yan Zijing (1st tone) didnât seem as smooth. I donât know if actually both work? But if using the surname, it should be 1st. // Using the first tone makes it sound like this kidâs been drowned. Thatâs what we were thinking while filming. Yan (1st tone) Zijing. :|? Doesnât sound very manly. So when I was acting, I basically used the 4th tone. It sounded more impressive. But the problem is that later when I went to dub my parts the laoshi said I should change it back to the original tone. It just⌠doesnât sound very impressive.Â
C: Ning-ge, youâre trending at #5. LYN: Thank you, everyone. Thank you, weibo. - /promotes ZLYM again/
C: Ning-ge, in E8, what are YZJâs feelings towards DW? LYN: Now youâve come to ask about how my understanding of the character? I have to answer these types of questions carefully. As an actor, you have to answer these questions carefully, because people with find a problem with whatever you say. I already saw someone a couple days ago trying to make people play to their tune. What did they say, âThis ML is really dislikable. The first thing he does mistreat the FL. He doesnât respect women.â Tsk. Theyâre clearly trying to stir things up. Itâs BECAUSE I respect her, that I donât treat her as a woman. Everyone on my boat is equal and punishment and reward is given fairly. If you do something wrong, youâll be punished. But likewise if you do something right, I will definitely reward you. This is the companyâs system. These are the rues of this world. You know?? LYN: Also, in the beginning I didnât know the FL and I wasnât close to her. YZJâs personality was clear from the beginning. Zhang-langjun and I went to the pearl auction and I told him then, âYouâre such a good person. You can meet anyone and want to help them.â Later thereâs a scene of us playing chess and there was a critical line there, too. I said, âThere are so many pitiable people in the word, but can you help them all?â These actually are proof of YZJâs morals. He CAN be kind, but⌠has a very formal standard for evaluation. Heâs not someone who would save or pity anyone. Heâs not this type of character, but if you like this type then Zhang Jinran is your man. C: Kill them all. LYN: YZJ is a very sensible and clear-headed person.
3:37:40 LYN: Also, before the drama had even aired people were saying that in order to get revenge, YZJ shot DW through with an arrow and that his character was the worst, etc. Thatâs complete nonsense and the plot wasnât even like that at all. But people will use these out-of-context in order to comment on my character, which I think is really unnecessary. So, friends, please donât be led on by these kinds of things. LYN: No need to kill anyone over this. Spare their lives. No one has it easy.
C: Is the hairpin a token of love? LYN: I can tell you that itâs not.
C: Ning-ge, can you talk about the roles youâve played in the past? LYN: I can, but I wouldnât know what to say about them. // Or ZLYM? I can talk about them all. - C: Bai Choufei. LYN: Ok. BCFâs is a role I liked very much; heâs unrivaled. For that time. Every character will leave you with regrets, right? My regrets for him- honestly speaking, these are words from my heart- was that my own proficiency in acting wasnât very high at that point in time. If we were to liken it to a skill chart, my strength was there but my performance was not. Acting requires the use of certain skills, and at that time I didnât have those skills yet. I had used my intuition/real feelings in order to act as BCF. So when I was shooting for the drama I was often quite weary because I was too invested in the character. I used my heart to express the acting, but itâs an exhausting way of performing. Normally, one would be able to use skills to accomplish the same effect. Thatâs were my regret lies, with this character. If only my skills had been better- not saying that I am very highly skilled right now- just saying that if they had been better, the character would have been more richly interpreted. But Iâm already very satisfied with it, because when I look back on past roles there are some things that I may not be able to ever reproduce. I was just too invested. - C: Hei Xiazi. LYN: Hei Xiazi⌠I really liked the character, and thought he was similar to me. Heâs a little like how I am when Iâm streaming. Thereâs a saying in this industry, âActing well is not as good as looking alike.â I offered up a different topic, but this is what we say, on the inside. In a normal casting, acting well is not as good as fitting the look of the character. I may not be like Hei Xiazi, but thereâs some part of my personality that matches and fits the character more. Thereâs a joking/teasing side, but when he needs to be serious heâs reliable. I was happy to have played him. LYN: Sometimes if you tell me that an actor played a role with a high-status, I donât even believe it when I see it. With this type of person, it means that he doesnât look the part- not to comment objectively on his acting or whether be is good-looking or not. Thatâs secondary. The thing is that when heâs standing there, he doesnât LOOK like someone who would have a high status or be in a position of power. Thatâs really unbearable. It just⌠doesnât fit. Other people can just stand there and already fit the look. You donât have to act, because you ARE him. These types of people are more suited to the role.Â
LYN: Sometimes if a character is similar to me in some aspect- personality or state of mind- Iâll try to express that similarity more clearly. This helps to make the character feel more alive. LYN: I donât really want to talk to you about acting, because Iâm not really worthy of doing so. Iâm just a singer. If i say too much about it, people are going to think Iâm putting on airs and âteachingâ you about acting. Iâm not. Iâm just sharing how I approach and get into my roles. I wonât talk about it anymore, because itâll look bad if I say too much. Because I⌠donât understand it (wasnât professionally taught). No more of this topic.
LYN: When actors are shooting, there are certain scenarios that are quite fun. There were a few dramas of mine where the actors were all very good, when weâre together. For example, in this scene there are 4-5 people. Normally when we get on set the director will tell us to do a run-through. We know what the scene is about, so weâll start running it through. We start going through our lines, and at some point thereâs space enough to make a change. But with one change something else has to change to accommodate. Weâll play off of each other so that the scene can play out with more life, to make the drama richer, more fun and more reasonable. Some dramas may only have two pages worth in writing, but if we think thereâs something thatâs excessive- once we are familiar with each other, thereâs no need to say much- thereâs no need for too much explanation, so weâll decide to cut that part in the script out. Some dramas may only have a third of a page in writing, but we can turn it into ten minutesâ worth of time. Itâs entertaining and emotional. When you meet such actors, shooting with them is an enjoyable experience. Youâll feel the creativity flowing in the environment. Youâll believe that you ARE your character, and the people around you are your friends and relatives. This is why I think acting is interesting- because I enjoy this process; I enjoy creating with everyone. Sometimes when weâre shooting with a partner, especially for one-to-one, with you sitting across from me and weâre having a conversation. You one line, then me one line. I especially like filming scenes like this. Because sitting across from the other actor lets me observe them and change my own rhythm of speech, performance method, and inner state to react in the best way. I feel itâs almost like an interview, like a conversation. I think itâs really interesting. As if Iâm watching to see what move theyâll make so I make my move in turn. After Iâve made my move and they were able to counteract, Iâll need to think of my next play. Itâs fun. I enjoy the process and itâs really satisfying.
LYN: Sometimes Iâll watch the dramas of other actors in my drama ad see how they act. If thereâs good things to learn, I want to learn from them. If there are bad things or things that were different from how I was imagining, I will avoid and try to mask those shortcomings. Thatâs how I am- Iâll look at other peopleâs work, and that way I can learn from them. C: Ning-ge, you keep working with veteran actors. LYN: Of course, working with mature actors means that there is definitely something for me to learn.Â
LYN: Okay. Thatâs about time, everyone. Thank you all for your support and companionship. Many of you probably started watching from the start and havenât left, so thank you for your company and support. I hope you all can continue to support ZLYM. If I have time coming up Iâll come to chat with you. It makes me happy that we get to chat like this. Thanks for your support and company. It was great to have you and I hope you had fun. Letâs meet again in my next stream. Goodnight everyone!
#Liu Yuning#lyn livestream#(3:50:22)#if anyone is still interested in this lol#this took so long i alr forgot what happened in it#now i am three streams behind :')#i can prob play catch up during holiday break (no promises)
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
F1 AU â đĄđđđđĽđ¨đđ¤.
THE BEGINNING â CHAPTER 1
Youâre attending your familyâs fiesta when the strong wind surges through. It feels calmingâwhen a familiar ringtone sounds from none other than your bag.
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
1 - Deadpanned, you reluctantly and moodily pick the phone up.
2 - Ecstatic, you eagerly rush in your bag and pick the phone up.
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
Lo and behold, itâs your boss. The mysterious individual that hired you in said successful organization, at the least. The latter was still suspicious, yet you canât complainâyou had a position and a good one at that. Back to the present, the voice says;
âI have tasked you to investigate,â
âHavenât I?â
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
1 - âYes, yes, I know. Iâm on and in it.. ugh..â
2 - âYes, cap! Wait.. which one?â
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
The First Option: âThat was a test. Youâre lacking again. I havenât tasked you YET.â
The Second Option: âEver enthusiastic. However, I havenât tasked you yet.â
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
1 - You roll your eyes. Of course your boss would say that. Everything was a darn test!
2 - You chuckle sheepishly and/or nervously, awaiting your bossâ next words.
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
âBack to the matter at hand. I will task you to investigate an organizationâwhich holds the hearts of many, and is of the major influence of todayâs society.â
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
1 - Although reluctant to work yet again, you have no choiceâas this is your source of income. The description piques your interest.
2 - You instantly become excitedâthe description piqued your curiosity.
ââââââââââ ËË. ââââââââââ
âFormula 1.â Your boss says over the phone. You are dumbfounded. Formula One?!
The realization dawns on yoââFORMULA ONE?!â You practically screamed, people looking at you. You clear your throat.
Your boss replies. âIndeed. I need you to uncover their secrets.â Your eyes widen. âFor what reason? They seem good enough.â
âSeem. Not IS.â Your boss replies. Youâre a bit perplexed by said revelation, but you listen anyway. But as you become even more interestedâyour boss hangs up.
âAlways like this..â you sigh out. Placing your phone in your pocket, you rush out of the province.
The ride back home was surely an exciting oneâbut dreadful for the season about to begin.
You look back at your late screensaver of your carâs autoplay, 7:44 PM. Soon, youâd be out of the country to start yet another investigation.
Timeskip in the process. You got home, and youâre packing your bags as I narrate. You pack your clothes, necessities, and the like.
9PM, you booked a ticket to F1âs next race.
Everything seemed boring so far. That is, until when you were on the plane. Before you flew, your boss called you.
âI wish you luck. You need it.â Was all your boss said. Before you could react or respondâyour boss hung up.
âGood luck? For what reason..?â You ponder for a moment. You think: âMaybe itâs because itâs a high-pressure jobâeven for me. I meanâitâs FORMULA FREAKINâ ONE.â You eventually brush it off.
The plane ride coming to Australia was⌠BORING. Absolutely. Boring. You hope that once you start working this operationâyouâll get something.. exciting.
On the way to entrance securityâyou see a familiar face!
#f1#formula one#formula 1#f1 2024#au#formula one au#lance stroll#fernando alonso#aston martin f1#isack hadjar#y/n#fanfic#ao3#ao3fic#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 x you
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A beautiful day - pt. 2
"...maybe I can be your family...if you want?"
These were his words. You stood there and just looked at him. That couldn't be, you had to be dead or laying in bed dreaming. Or your mind and ears were just playing tricks on you.
Then suddenly everything around you went black and you fainted. Gibbs was just able to catch you as you collapsed. He picked you up and carried you quickly to the ambulance.
"Paramedics! Quick! She just collapsed and is unconscious!" Gibbs called to them and laid you on the stretcher outside of the ambulance.
They examined you as best they could and then told the worriedly waiting team Gibbs that everything was okay. It seemed to be just a reaction to the pressure wave. Nevertheless, they took you to the Bethesda Hospital for further examinations and observation.
When you arrived at the hospital, you were immediately taken to the examination room and doctors rushed over, but after a short time the head doctor came to your colleagues who were waiting in the corridor and told them that everything was okay.
âWe have treated her wounds, which are fortunately only superficial. The pressure wave must have hit her hard, which is why she became unconscious, but she will probably come to soon.â
The doctor put his hand on Tony's shoulder, who was standing next to him, and smiled âdon't worry, everything's fine.â
That was good to hear, but there was someone who needed the comfort more than Tony. This someone was none other than Gibbs, who nearly stood beside himself, because of worry for you. So the team leader asked âCan we go to her?â
âYes, of course. Down the corridor on the left, last room.â
While the doctor was answering Gibbs' question, your boss was already running towards your room. He absolutely had to see for himself that you were really okay.
The team shared his wish and ran after him.
You were pale and partially bandaged, but otherwise you seemed fine. There were no monitors or tubes connected to you. That was a good sign and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Now that they were all convinced that you were fine, everyone headed home until only Ducky and Gibbs were left.
âDon't you want to go home, too? She's in the best hands,â Ducky asked his old friend and gently placed his hand on his shoulder.
Gibbs just shook his head âI can't, Duck. I have to stay with her.â
Doctor Mallard nodded understandingly and also went home.
Now you two were alone in your room. Gibbs pulled up a chair next to your bed, sat down on it with a deep sigh, took your hand in his and began keeping watch at your side.
He would have sat next to you as long as necessary, but luckily you woke up again after 3 hours.
You looked around and realized that you were in the hospital and Gibbs was sitting next to your bed, holding your hand and sleeping.
You had never seen him so relaxed. Sleeping, he seemed somehow sweet and peaceful. At this thought, you couldn't help but laugh quietly.
If he knew that you had just called him sweet in your thoughts...
... he would be very happy about it, but you didn't know that. At least not yet.Â
You gently squeezed his hand to wake him up - and it worked.
He was awake immediately and your eyes met.
"I didn't want to shock you so much that you fainted," he explained immediately with a good-natured wink.
To which you replied with a broad grin and a "You're simply stunning," always holding his gaze.
That was your thing, your dynamic. Stick together and tease each other like two good old friends who have been through a lot together.
The two of you burst into loud laughter at your joke, which the doctor in the hallway heard. He came in, asked how you were and told you that you could go home the next day.
That was very good news. You were allowed to work too, but only at your desk. And there was no other option, because as soon as you entered the bullpen the next day, Gibbs held your transfer papers under your nose and said with satisfaction, "You're now working for me as an explosives expert. Advisory work, no more defusing."
You could only stare at him, because you hadn't expected that a transfer would be possible so quickly. But hey, he was Jethro Gibbs after all, he could make a lot of things possible.
But as you were about to go to the only empty desk in the room with the papers in your hand, Abby came running and called excitedly: âGibbs, Gibbs, Gibbs! I found something very interesting!â
He turned to her and asked: âWhat, Abs?â
âThere was baking powder on the bomb!â
Surprised, you went to her âBaking powder? Are you sure?â
âYes, absolutely.â
Concerned, you turned to the boss: âI think I know the builder of the bomb.â
Immediately his analyzing blue eyes turned to you with the silent request to continue.
âDuring my training there was a student who always used baking powder. He had a thing for the TV series MacGyver from the 80s.â
âSo what?â Gibbs wanted to know.
âHe went crazy during his training and preferred to build bombs rather than defuse them, which is why he was sent to a psychiatric hospital. But by the looks of things he is probably free again,â you informed him worriedly.
That was apparently the last clue Gibbs needed: âHis name?â he asked immediately.
âAdrian Turnerâ
âMcGee, address!â he asked him immediately to research it.
Tim did a quick search on the computer, found the suspect, and Gibbs and Tony were on their way to arrest him, while you stayed in the office and Tim had to look after you.
(To be continued...in the last chapter 3)
--------------------------------------------
Here you will find the other chapters of this story.
Masterlist stories - Part 1
Masterlist stories - Part 2
--------------------------------------------
Tags: @ilovemark1951, @hobby27
--------------------------------------------
#ncis#jethro gibbs x reader#gibbs#leroy jethro gibbs#gibbs x reader#leroy jethro gibbs x reader#ncis fanfiction#ncis x reader#ncis reader insert#leroy jethro gibbs fanfiction#jethro gibbs fanfiction#gibbs fanfiction#jethro gibbs#mark harmon
22 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Imagine being a healer-giver and Enjin always goes to you whenever he gets hurt because he trusts you more than anyone.
And he's too fucking stubborn for his own good.
He's bleeding out Jo but insists he'll be able to make it, conscious or not, to the further city that has a healer, which of course was you.
Enjin brought everyone to you for their routine checkups or if they had a none dire ailment to your next city over from his but when it came to himself he refuses to let another healer touch him!
It's a normal day for you, maybe even a little slower than normal as you finish placing the fresh sheets and linens on one of the beds in the infirmary. Smoothing out the soft comforter when your assistant calls your name frantically to the examination room.
And there you find the blonde with his moon eyes half lidded in a haze as he waves tattooed fingers in your direction.
"Enjin!" Rushing to him, digging in your apron for your jinki. A small scalpel that could turn into any tool you needed. Today it turns into stitches, flashing red and each flash tells you how many cups of blood he's lost. A solid three red flashes has you in hyper drive. Shoving everyone else out of the room as Enjin finally passes you.
Working as if you had multiple hands as you place a tourniquet just above his nearly fatal wound. A wound becoming fatal from his own stubbornness but you won't find that out until Boss Korvus carries him into the long term stay bed for you later.
For now you do everything in your power to stop the bleeding, patch him up and give him a blood transfusion as you wait on baited breath for his usual sunkissed complex to return instead on this sheet white that clings to his cheeks and the tips of his fingers.
It's hours later, you still in your cute nurse uniform, a black dress with a wide skirt, white apron stained with his blood, when he finally comes to. He watches you check over the fresh blood bag with sharp eyes.
"M starting to feel better." He half croaks fingers flipping up your skirt to see your lacy underwear earning a heavy handed swat to his inky wrist, "Much better."
"Not only are you a perverted pig I've come to find out you're a dumb ass too!" Anger first always anger, Enjin was used to your lectures and belittling because he always chooses to see you even if you're the furthest option. He rolls his eyes as he waits for the berating to start but it doesn't come.
Eyes flicking up to yours and when he sees you covering your face and hears you sob his weak heart becomes weaker.
"Hey." He tries to clear his voice, leaning up with a grunt to grab you and attempt to pull you into the bed, "Hey, hey. What's wrong?"
"You could have died Enjin. You were dying on my table. I almost couldn't save you and you waited!!! Korvus told me you refused medical help closer to you, that you made them bypass aid so you could see me. You could have seen me after they fixed you up." You weakly push away from him but he pulls you closer, smoothes his palm over the curve of your skull, "Enjin I can't-"
It's stupid, so stupid to be in love with a man who you see a handful of days out of the month and probably unethical too considering he was your patient. Still you look up into his golden yellow eyes and sigh, you can't hold it in anymore.
"Enjin. I can't lose you."
62 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Driven by Speed: A diamond among stones - 2. F1 Start
DRIVEN BY SPEED: A diamond among stones (Unstoppable Series)
Prologue
F1 start
Loss and Pain
Calm after the storm
First victory
Unbreakable
Unexpected blow
The Secret
Beginning of New Era
The Burden of a Leader
Sad Anniversary
Unexpected feelings
Hungry Eyes
The Infernal Race
Kiss from A Rose
I shouldn't
Wicked Game
They would be Proud of You
Unstoppable
This is the Beginning
Epilogue
-----------------------------------------------
Warnings: long (very long) slow burn, age gap (23 years), woman racing in F1, boss/driver relationship, difficult and painful past, death, anxiety,
Hot scenes will be in next parts of Unstoppable series. This part is focused on their feelings and emotions.
----------------------------------------
2. F1 Start
First F1 Race
POV Miriell
At that time, I felt like I finally had something I had been missing for years after my grandfatherâs death. I had people for whom I mattered.
Jack Wolff, Susie and Totoâs son, was born on a June morning, and when Susie looked at me, I felt my breath catch.
"I want you to be his godmother."
I didnât know what to say. I opened my mouth, but no words came out. I wasnât the kind of person people chose for things like this. I wasnât someone who fit into the idea of family.
And yet⌠in her eyes, I saw certainty.
Susie⌠She saw me. Not as a driver, not as a project to be improved, not as someone who had to prove something. She saw me as a person. A girl who had spent years learning not to need anyoneâyet suddenly, someone wanted to need her.
"Yes," I whispered, feeling something inside me break apart and rearrange itself. "Of course."
Jack grew, and I spent more and more time at the Wolff's house. The little boy adored me, laughed when I picked him up, reached out for me whenever he saw me. He loved it when I tossed him into the air and played with him on the floor while Susie made tea and Toto read the news, stealing glances at us.
It was a glimpse of something I had never had beforeâa family.
I didnât know yet that these were the last months of my old life.
***
A few weeks later, I stood outside an exam room in Stuttgart, ready for my final test before graduation. My hands were cold. I was focused, prepared, holding my notes when my phone vibrated in my pocket. It was Susie.
I answered.
"Drop everything and go to the airport. A private jet is waiting for you."
I frowned. "What?"
"You have a chance to race in Formula 1. Williams needs a driver. Now."
I froze, my thoughts momentarily stopping.
"SusieâŚ"
"Donât ask. Go."
The exam could wait. I turned on my heel and headed for the exit, ignoring the surprised looks from professors and students. This was my one shot.
My hands were shaking as I ran onto the plane. I sat there, alone, staring out the window at a world that was literally blurring past. It was happening. Williams needed a driver. And I was their only option. Susie and Toto had made sure this opportunity was mine.
But if I wasted itâŚ? I clenched my eyes shut. I couldnât.
***
There was no time to get familiar with the car, analyze data, or test setups. They just threw me into the cockpit and told me to drive in qualifying.
I rushed into the garage, barely had time to put on my race suit, and the mechanics were already talking to me, showing me how the clutch worked, how to operate the engine mappingsâand then they sent me straight onto the track. I only heard Susie shouting, "You can do it! We believe in you!"
A mechanic strapped me in, and I felt the cold carbon fiber under my fingers. "Itâs just a car," I told myself. "And I know how to drive a car."
The engine roared.
The Williams was tough to handleâunpredictable and demandingâbut I knew this feeling. I had lived in it my whole life.
I wrestled that machine into seventh place on the grid.
The paddock went insane. When I saw my name on the screen in seventh place, for a moment, I thought it was a mistake. No one could believe it. Williams had no right to be that high.
But I was there.
***
The next day, during the race, it rained. Not just any rain, but the kind that turned the asphalt into a black sheet of ice. And I knew this was my chanceâbecause in the rain, the car didnât matter. Skill did.
I launched off the line. The engine roared, and almost immediately, I began overtaking. One, two, three⌠I felt it. I felt the track, the car, and myself becoming one. Every drop of rain slid down my visor as I cut through it like a knife.
I wasnât thinking. I wasnât feeling anything except that I belonged here.
And then⌠the finish line.
And on the screen, my nameâthird place. Then, excited shouts over the radio.
"Miriell, youâre on the podium!"
I jumped out of the car, and almost immediately, Susieâs arms wrapped around me.
"You did it!" she shouted, her voice trembling with emotion.
I couldnât say a word. I looked up at the podium. At the trophy. At the thousands of people staring at meâa woman who had just done something no one expected.
The points I had earned lifted Williams from last place to eighth in the Constructors' Championship.
And I⌠I knew nothing would ever be the same again.
Later, as I walked back to the garage, I met Totoâs gaze. He stood thereâtall, hands in his pockets, with that piercing brown-eyed stare that analyzed the whole world. But this time, he was analyzing me.
After a moment, he smiled.
"Good job, Miriell," he said in Polish, his heavy accent unmistakable, placing a hand on my shoulder.
And thatâs when I understood.
He already knew he was looking at the future of his team.
A Home Among the Stars
POV Miriell
Everything happened too fast. One day, I was a girl skipping an exam to get into a Formula 1 car, and the next day, I was a Williams driverâthe first woman in history to reach the podium in a debut race.
The phone kept ringing. Teams were suddenly interestedâRed Bull, McLaren, even Ferrari. But I had already made my decision. As a Mercedes junior, I had a contract with them, and I couldnât imagine betraying the people who had given me a chance.
Susie. Toto. They were my family.
Toto, with his characteristic composure, didnât want to throw me straight into the deep end. We made a decisionânext season, I would be a Williams driver while also serving as Mercedes reserve driver. It was a future beyond my wildest dreams.
Only one thing kept nagging at me. What would my grandfather have said if he could see this?
"He would be proud of you, for sure" Susie said as we sat in a cafĂŠ in Monaco.
I looked at her, frowning slightly.
"How do you know what Iâm thinking?"
She smiled gently.
"Because I know you by now."
I bit my lip.
I couldnât tell her what I feltâthat everything I had achieved didnât matter if I couldnât share it with him. The only thing I truly wanted was to hear his voice one more time, to see the pride in his eyes if he saw me in an F1 car. But that wasnât possible, so I had to find something else.
In those days, when my world suddenly flipped upside down, one thought kept circling my mind. Home.
Not the Monaco apartment I now had to live inâyes, the contract required me to be close to the tracks, at the heart of the motorsport world. I meant a real home.
Something that could be mine.
The Bieszczady Mountains. That word echoed in my head for weeks. My last happy childhood memory was there. My parents had taken me on vacation. I was a child then, not knowing that just weeks later, I would become an orphan.
I remembered those mountains. The lake where I sat for hours, dipping my feet in the water. The forest that smelled like peace. That was the place I wanted to return to. Not as a child, but as a woman who could finally say she had achieved something in her life.
Susie and Jack flew there with me. I looked through listings, driving from one plot of land to another, until I found it.
A small wooden cottage by the lake. Surrounded by forest, with a view of mountains that changed color depending on the time of day. I stood on the porch while little Jack, nestled against Susie, dozed off in her arms.
"This is the place." I whispered.
Susie looked at me carefully.
"Are you sure?"
I closed my eyes and listened to the silence. There was no Monaco noise here. No crowds, no cameras, no shouting reporters. Just the wind and the scent of rain on the tree bark. And in that silence, I heard something else.
My grandfatherâs voice. "Good job, Myszko." (pol. little Mouse)
I smiled, though it felt like my heart was about to break. I opened my eyes and looked at Susie.
"Yes."
This would be my home. My sanctuary. My place on Earth.
And I didnât yet know that one day, standing by that lake beside me, would be someone who would become my entire world.
A Woman Among Wolves
POV Miriell
Every move I made was watched.
Every mistakeâanalyzed and magnified.
Every successâquestioned.
From my first day in the paddock, I knew there would be no special treatment. I was the only woman in the Formula 1 grid for decades, an anomaly in a world that had long proven it wasnât a place for people like me. A petite woman among menâthatâs how they put it. Just one mistake, and they would slap a label on me confirming all their theories. I couldnât let that happen. I worked harder than anyone.
I spent my days at the Williams factory, analyzing telemetry data for hours, studying every detail of the car. My engineerâs mind wouldnât let me treat the machine as just a toolâI had to understand it, feel it, hear every sound that could signal a problem.
At first, the mechanics looked at me with skepticism, but over time, they began to see something they hadnât expectedâmy passion, my knowledge, my precision. I wasnât here to be a "decorative" element in Formula 1. I was here to win.
The season started with a media frenzy. Everyone wanted to know who Miriell Joschke was.
Where did I come from? Did I have a partner? What was my story? Why did I never talk about my private life?
Journalists tried to dissect my past, but the more they pushed, the more I withdrew. I was like a fortressâclosed off, focused on one thing. Racing. And what I did on track was pure poetry.
Williams, the worst team in the grid for years, suddenly started scoring points. They became the dark horse of the championship, and I was at the heart of this revolution.
After every race, every battle, every moment spent on the track, I returned⌠to them. To Susie. To Jack. To Toto.
Their private jet became my second home. We often traveled together, discussing races, analyzing strategies. Susie, though my manager, was more than thatâa mentor, a sister, someone who never left my side.
Toto was quiet, observant, analyzing me with that piercing gaze of his, as if he could see right through me. Sometimes, heâd throw in a comment, short sentences full of hidden meaning that hit straight to my core.
But Jack was my greatest treasure. A little boy who looked at me as if I were a hero. He never left my side.
"Auntie Miriell, will you read to me?"
"Auntie Miriell, will you play with me?"
"Auntie Miriell, will you teach me to drive a gokart"?
Every free weekend, I spent with him at the track. The first time he sat in a go-kart, he was three years old. I held his hands, guided him, explained everything⌠And when he finally dared to drive, he looked up at me with the biggest smile.
"Iâll be just like you!"
And I felt my throat tighten. Because I had never had anyone who looked at me like that. I had always been alone.
But now?
Now, I had them. I had a family. And that was the most precious thing I had ever been given.
A Diamond Among Stones
POVÂ Toto
I remember that evening perfectly. Late autumn, Monaco. Dinner at our apartment, meticulously planned by Susie, as always. "You have to meet her" she told me days before. "Sheâs special, Toto."
I wasnât easily convinced, but I trusted Susie implicitly. If she said the girl was worth my attention, she didnât say it lightly.
When the apartment door opened, I saw her for the first time.
Young. Beautiful. Different.
A blonde with shaved sides, dressed in cargo pants, heavy boots, and a leather jacket that seemed like armor separating her from the world. Tattoos covered her forearms, their meaning still unknown to me.
But it was her eyes that caught my attention the most. Green, piercing, full of fire. And full of pain I didnât yet understand.
"Toto, meet Miriell Joschke." Susie introduced her warmly.
I didnât know what to expect, but it certainly wasnât what I saw. She wasnât one of those young, wide-eyed girls who dreamed of Formula 1 and jumped with excitement at the idea of dining with Toto Wolff.
She was reserved, watchful. Studying me as intently as I studied her.
We shook hands. Her grip was firm, strong. Not delicate, as one might expect from a young woman.
Good upbringing, I thought.
She didnât talk much, but every word was measured. I noticed how she avoided personal topics, skillfully dodging questions about her past. I didnât push. Not yet.
But I saw more than she wanted to show.
She saw racing as more than just competition. It was her escape. Her fightâagainst something or for something. I wasnât sure which yet.
And she intrigued me.
From that moment, I watched her every move.
I often asked Susie about Miriell, though I wasnât sure why. I was interested in how she was developing, what progress she was making. I saw how ambitious she was. A perfectionist. Incredibly intelligent and talented. A gift that shouldnât be wasted.
And then I had that call from James.
It was a race weekendâSaturday, qualifying day. My phone rang just after the team briefing. James Vowles name appeared on the screen. He had once been my chief strategist and was now the team principal of Williams.
"Toto, I have a problem," his voice was tense. "My driver is sick. I need a replacement. Immediately. Can you help me?"
I didnât hesitate for a second.
"Miriell."
Susie looked at me with slight surprise but quickly nodded.
"Iâll bring her in."
I knew it was the right decision. And I wasnât wrong. What she did that weekend exceeded my expectations.
She took the Williams carâa machine that had been at the bottom of the standings for yearsâand brought it to the top.
In the rain, on a track that forgave no mistakes, she drove like someone with ten years of Formula 1 experience.
Miriell didnât just drive a good race. She did something that seemed impossible. Perfect driving. Precision. Cold calculation and aggression where it was needed. I watched her like a rare specimenâa diamond among stones.
And even then, I knew that if someone nurtured her, if someone watched over her, if she was given the chanceâshe would become one of the best.
Did I know back then that this young woman would one day become my whole world? No, but I knew I had to protect her because the world she had just entered was brutal. And I wasnât going to let it break her.
Fire and Ash
POV: Toto
Miriellâs first season in Formula 1 was pure madness.
A woman in the paddock. Not a celebrity, not the face of an ad campaign, not a decorative figure in sponsor photos. A real competitor. And one hell of a talented one.
Every race, every practice session, every qualifying run was proof that she belonged in this worldâthough this world wasnât ready for her. She wasnât ready for what this world had to offer, either. She became a star faster than she could have ever wanted.
She was beautiful in a raw, unconventional way. She didnât try to emphasize her looksâquite the opposite. Her masculine style, tattoos, leather jackets, heavy boots, and quiet, cold confidence only reinforced who she was. She didnât need a facade. She was herself.
And that terrified them.
She didnât fit into the mold they wanted to place her in. She wasnât docile. She didnât smile when expected. She avoided the media, never engaged in polite small talk with journalists. She answered matter-of-factly, concisely, as if counting the minutes until she could disappear from the crowd.
But I saw more. And so did Niki Lauda. We often talked about her.
"Sheâs got a hell of a talent," Niki would say with his unwavering certainty. "Sheâs insanely fast. She never gives up. Sheâs not afraid. But you see what I see, donât you? Sheâs fragile, Toto."
I looked at Niki. Few people had the courage to speak so directly about such things, but he never sugarcoated the truth.
"Itâs not obvious at first glance," he continued. "She hides it well. But thereâs something in her eyes. Something you canât ignore."
I knew what he meant. I saw it too.
Miriell never allowed herself to get close to anyone. She always kept her distance. She wasnât rude, but she was... unapproachable. Cold, withdrawn. She never spoke about herself. She avoided physical contact. Even when success attracted the big playersâRed Bull, Ferrari, Helmut Marko circling her like a vultureâshe never played along. They could offer her millions, golden contracts, promises of a bright future. She always refused.
Loyal to Williams. To Susie.
To me.
She never said it outright, but I saw it in her actions. With every race, every maneuver on the track, every fight for position, I felt that if I didnât bring her to Mercedes, I would make the biggest mistake of my career.
But I still wasnât sure.
Could she handle the pressure? Could she endure what it meant to race alongside Lewis Hamilton? Could she survive this world? Or would it break her?
I had to understand. I had to know what haunted her. I couldnât ask her directly, but there was one person who knew the answer.
Talking to Susie wasnât easy. I didnât push, didnât pressure her. I knew that if she told me, it would only be because she believed I should know. She looked at me for a long time.
Then she let out a heavy sigh.
"Toto, MiriellâŚ" she began, carefully choosing her words. "Sheâs been through hell."
I didnât speak, letting her continue.
"She was nineteen when she was attacked."
I clenched my hands.
"A group of young men."
Every word hit like a punch.
"They hurt her terribly. I donât know all the details. She never told me everything. But I know it broke her. And I know that since then, she hasnât let anyone get close."
I leaned against the wall. I had imagined many scenarios, but not this one.
Susie watched me closely.
"Donât ask her about it. Not now, maybe never. She told me in confidence because⌠because she had to tell someone. But that doesnât mean she wants to talk about it."
I nodded slowly.
Susie placed a hand on my shoulder.
"Toto, I know you worry about her. I know you care about her. So I ask you only one thing."
"What?"
"Be there for her. When sheâs at Mercedes. When this world comes at her with full force. Sheâll pretend sheâs fine. But when the moment comes when she canât hold on anymore⌠let her know she has someone she can trust."
I stared at the ceiling, trying to organize my thoughts.
Now I understood more. Now I saw her even more clearly. Those quiet moments when she withdrew into herself. Avoiding touch. Her reluctance toward men. The closeness she had only with Susie and Jackâthe only boy who could never hurt her.
I understood. And now I knew.
No matter whatâwhether she ever let me in, whether she always kept her distanceâI would be there for her.
I wouldnât let this world break her. I wouldnât let anyone hurt her.
Niki was right. She was a diamond. Hard, unbreakable, but at the same time⌠fragile.
And I had to make sure she wasnât crushed.
The Contract
Bieszczady, September
POV Miriell
I rememberâit was September. I was spending a short break between race weekends in Poland, at my cabin in the Bieszczady Mountains. I was here alone, just as I liked it. Just me, the wind rustling through the trees, and the distant calls of deer somewhere deep in the forest. My sanctuary. My place on earth. The leaves on the trees were beginning to blaze with red and gold, while the morning mist lazily drifted over the surface of the lake. I loved this time of year. I loved this place. My solitude, my fortress, where nothing could reach me.
That day, I woke up early, and as always, I started my morning with a run along the lake shore. When I returned to the house, my phone buzzed on the kitchen counter.
"Are you home?" Susieâs voice was as warm and slightly excited as always. "Weâll be at your place in an hour. We have a present for you."
I didnât even have time to ask what the surprise was before she hung up.
An hour later, a black off-road Mercedes pulled up on the gravel driveway next to my motorbike. Before I even stepped onto the porch, the door opened, and little Jack ran out, laughing loudly. Susie followed with a smile, and Toto⌠Toto was carrying something in his arms. A Czechoslovakian Wolfdog puppy. Tiny, still clumsy, nestled against the warmth of his arms, with big, alert eyes. I was speechless.
"You need a companion out here in the middle of nowhere." Toto said as he stepped closer. There was something in his eyes beyond just amusement. "We thought this little troublemaker would be perfect."
I took the puppy in my arms, and he immediately snuggled against my neck, as if he already knew he was mine.
"Thank you" I whispered.
"Thatâs not all" Susie added, exchanging a glance with Toto. "We have another offer for you. One you canât refuse."
I looked at her carefully, then at Toto. Something in his gaze told me this was important.
"I want you in Mercedes" he said directly, without sugarcoating. "Starting next season."
My heart started beating faster. Mercedes. A top team. A chance to win, to fight for the highest accolades.
I inhaled the cool mountain air, trying to collect my thoughts.
"Thatâs⌠a huge step" I admitted finally, feeling the knot in my stomach tighten. "You know what this means. My face will be in the spotlight even more. More questions, more pressureâŚ"
"I know" he answered calmly. "But I want to give you this opportunity. I know itâs a big leap, but⌠you have something special, Miriell. I canât ignore that. Besides, youâll never be alone. Weâll support you. Susie, meâŚ"
He looked at me seriously, but I could feel he meant every word. Susie was smiling broadly, as if waiting for my answer.
"I accept" I said, looking into Totoâs dark eyes. I couldnât have answered any other way.
Jack ran up to me, reaching out for the puppy.
"Whatâs his name?" he asked excitedly.
I looked at the small, warm bundle nestled in my arms.
"His name is Loki."
Susie laughed, and Toto raised an eyebrow.
"The cunning Norse god of chaos? Fits him."
Austria, December â Christmas
When Susie invited me to Austria for Christmas a few weeks later, I didnât hesitate for a second. For years, Christmas had been a quiet time for me, spent either in solitude or with my grandfather, who always tried to make sure I felt loved. But now⌠for the first time in a long while, I felt like I was part of something bigger.
Susie and Totoâs home in Austria was filled with warmth. The air smelled of cinnamon, baked apples, and pine. Jackâs laughter filled the space, his little hands constantly pulling me into play. He was like a spark of lifeâsomething I had never had, yet suddenly longed for more of.
I was sitting by the fireplace, wrapped in a blanket, holding a mug of hot chocolate when Susie sat down beside me.
"You look happy" she said softly.
I smiled.
"Maybe because I am."
And it was true. I felt like part of this family.
Toto was talking with Jack, who was passionately explaining something about his toy cars. His serious expression contrasted with the warmth in his eyes. At that moment, I thoughtâmaybe this is where I belong. Maybe I had found something I didnât even know I was looking for.
I had no idea it would be the last Christmas we would spend together, all of us. I didnât know that in just a few weeks, everything would fall apart.
Looking back now, I think fate wanted to give me these moments, so I could remember them. So I could carry them within me when the world went up in flames.
----------
NEXT -> 3. Loss and Pain
---------------------------------
"I put my armor on, show you how strong I am."
Read the story here:
AO3 Unstoppable Series
Wattpad Part1 I Wattpad Part 2
#toto wolff#formula 1#susie wolff#f1 fanfic#f1 love#toto wolff fanfic#toto wolff x oc#strong woman#womanracing#unstoppableseries#agegap#oldermen#slow burn#Spotify#torger christian wolff#toto wolff ff#toto wolff imagine#f1 fic#fanfiction#f1 fics#mercedes amg f1#mercedes f1#f1 imagine#f1#mercedes amg petronas#toto wolff fanfiction
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HAIKYUU X THE OFFICE AU â EPISODE THREE: EMPLOYEE AWARDS NIGHT
pairing: sugawara koushi x female reader
description: itâs the annual employee awards night for japan pulp and paper, your least favorite night of the year. after getting embarrassed year after year over your ill-fated engagement, you just hope the night turns out decently, and your new conflicting feelings for sugawara arenât all that helpful either.
word count: 5.4k
also available to read on my ao3 here
authorâs note: hello! iâm sorry this third part took so long to get to you guys. iâm juggling schoolwork alongside life in general and i didnât want to rush this then post something crappy as a result. iâm really passionate about this au and want to provide the best content possible for everyone, not just myself (because honestly this is so self indulgent for me to write). this part will be inspired by the dundies episode, of course with many changes, and as you can tell, weâre getting closer to the angst!!! my favorite!!! iâm thinking about making a suga x reader playlist, honestly. hopefully the wait for this was worth it, and i hope you enjoy!
ây/n, y/n, y/n!â oh, how you hated the tone of ukaiâs voice right now. based off experienceâand also the time of yearâhe was either going to a. act super excited about something, b. say something stupid, or the most popular option, c. both. âyou know what time of the year it is.â
âunfortunately, i do.â you sigh as you look up from your computer.
ukai pouted over your lack of enthusiasm. he should know by now why you were like this. âwhy arenât you excited? awards night! chiliâs! booze! ribs! good vibes!â
yes, awards night. you absolutely despised this night ever since you began working at the office. it was more like an ordinary power trip for ukai rather than an actual celebration for the employees. most if not all of the time, at least someone got absolutely humiliated, and you were one of the common targets. but, there was free food and drinks, so you couldnât totally hate it, even if you really did hate it a whole lot.
âwell, i do like ribs.â you shrug.
âwhat about booze?â he questioned.
âi need to listen to a lot of taylor swift if iâm going to drink, or be really sadâŚâ you pause. âor all of the above.â
âugh, how pathetic.â ukai scoffed and began to walk away.
âdonât make me tell takeda you bully your employees on the daily.â you lightly threatened, but ukai wasnât wavered by your words one bit.
âi bully him on the daily, iâm invincible!â he said, perhaps a little too loud as the entire office could hear him, even takeda himself in his little nook.
âuh-huhâŚâ
â˘â˘â˘
âevery year, ukai holds an awards night for all the employees at japan pulp and paper. mind you, he funds the entire thing. none of the other branches to this. just this one.â you explain to the camera as the crew questioned ukaiâs yearly excursion. âitâs probably my least favorite night of the year besides the bachelor finale. i always get sad thinking about how majority of those relationships never work outâŚâ
â˘â˘â˘
in his office, ukai put on a show for the documentary crew as he conveniently placed all of his past awards on his desk for the sake of âcleaningâ them. they were all awards he gave to himself, but he still felt like a winner regardless.
âoh, whatâs this?â ukai asked as he pretended to act like he didnât notice the cameras were rolling. âjust my âworldâs best bossâ awards. iâve never lost once. i should make a reel, actually⌠Y/N!â
you cursed to yourself as you got up from your desk and walked to ukaiâs office, eyeing suga as he snickered quietly and rolling your eyes as a result. âis it a y/n problem or a ukai problem?â
ây/n problem.â he said without hesitation. âiâm emailing you footage from every miyagi awards and i need you to make a highlight reel.â
âcanât you just make tanaka do it?â you whined. you could be doing much more productive things right now, like making faxes or pining for suga from afarâ oh! you were still struggling with that newfound realization, it seemed.
âbut whereâs the fun in that?â ukai whined.
oh, but the fun was so obvious to you, how could your egotistical boss not see that? âum, heâd probably make the highlight reel all about you rather than everybody else.â
ây/n, you beautiful genius.â perfection, just like you wanted, and a rare compliment from ukai too. âTANAKA!â
tanaka bolted out of his seat, knocking over his chair and even spooking the shit out of suga. he tripped over his feet multiple times as he ran to the sound of ukaiâs voice, almost like an over-obedient puppy. it was sad, but oddly adorable at the same time.
âyes, sir?!â tanaka asked, practically gasping for air. how could he be so out of breath so quickly, you wondered.
âmiyagi awards highlight reel. have it done by the end of the day.â ukai ordered, passing your previous duty onto someone far more willing.
âiâm on it!â he said excitedly, running back to his desk as quickly as he arrived.
now that you got away with not having to do a thing, you wanted out of ukaiâs spiky hair. âam i done here?â
âeh, make me a coffee or something.â ukai said, shooing you away. as if you were going to do that for him.
âsounds like a ukai problem, not a y/n problem.â you sassed, shocking your boss as he cried out for you on your way out of his office.
ây/n! god, where did you learn that from?! tsukishima?!â
â˘â˘â˘
âshe sure did.â tsukishima smiled proudly as the two of you high fived each other. where else would you learn such sass? from the sass master himself, of course. he was the leader of the sassy apocalypse.
âyou know, i actually dislike you less now, tsukishima.â you say nonchalantly, and tsukishima is touched by your words.
âthat is the nicest thing iâve ever heard.â he said, placing his hand over his heart to show his appreciation.
â˘â˘â˘
the work day went by, and tanaka sat on his computer while looking through past awards footage. upon his digging, he stopped on a certain clip from last year, one you instantly recognized just by the sounds of the camera shuffling, even from the distance of your desk to his. you couldnât believe you were reliving this right now.
âyo, guys. watch this.â tanaka called out. nishinoya and hinata get out of their seats and crowd at tanakaâs desk to watch the computer screen with more of your coworkers following suit. it all made you want to crawl into a hole and die.
tanaka resumed the video, thus playing out last yearâs utter embarrassment. it was ukai announcing your award, one that haunts you to this day. âand the award for "worldâs longest engagement" goes to⌠y/n l/n! give it up for y/n, everybody!â
the sound of everyoneâs applause in the video erupted through the office. suga sat awkwardly across from tanaka, so even if he wasnât watching the video, he could hear it all loud and clear. he remembered that night all too well, and all suga could think to himself was that if he was your fiancĂŠ, he wouldnât leave you waiting around to get married.
âwhen are you finally gonna tie that knot, you two? when pigs fly?â
god, the memories are all coming back to you. getting the award was bad enough, but with ryo right there watching, just as embarrassed as you, it was all too much. you couldnât take the humiliation anymore, so you walked away from your desk and went to the break room, hoping it would be empty so you could go cry in there. suga noticed you walk away, and while tempted to comfort you, he thought of something much better.
sugaâwith the camera crew inches behind himâknocked on ukaiâs office door. when ukai noticed the cameras, he motioned for them to come in. suga just knew his boss simply couldnât resist it.
âhey ukai?â he walked through the door, one of the crew members closing the door behind him. âooh, itâs cramped in here.â
âyouâll get used to it.â ukai shrugged. âwhatâs up?â
âhave you, uh, finalized the miyagi awards yet?â suga asked. he was beating around the bush right now, but it was all part of his not so sinister master plan.
âwhy, you want me to rig something? because i can be convincedâŚâ ukai dramatically paused. âwith money.â
âno, not exactly. i just, uhâŚâ he sat down in an empty chair. âiâm kind of curious as to what award youâre giving y/n this year.â
you see, ukai didnât have a clue about sugaâs feelings for you. if he paid a little more attention to his employees, heâd see how clear as day it was that you two had some unspoken thing going on. even the documentary crew noticed it on their first day of filming. his obliviousness was just bad.
âoh, same as last year, no contest.â ukai struggled not to laugh, the mere thought of what happened last year giving him the urge to burst. âit's the best one.â
âworldâs longest engagement? again?â suga scoffed. he had an inkling this would happen, and thank god he decided to talk to ukai while you had no suspicions.
âyeah, itâs hilarious.â he replied.
now this was where suga had to let his plan really start rolling. itâs phase one now. âi just, um, i think itâs just pretty much expected by now, you know?â
âbut that's why it's funny.â ukai said. âevery year that y/n and ryo don't get married, it gets funnier.â
âwell, i think if you use the same jokes it just comes across as lazy, if you catch my drift.â suga shrugged. there comes the first crack in the glass. he knew exactly where to push ukaiâs buttons.
âlazy?!â
âand unoriginal.â the glass had been totally shattered now.
âwell, i never!â ukai gasped out of offense. lazy and unoriginal? heâd rather die than have his jokes be called such things, which is why he fell right into sugaâs trap.
âoughta think of something better then.â he said, resisting a smirk.
âand whatâs your idea of better, suga?â ukai questioned, crossing his arms as he waited for an answer.
âoh, well, let me think about that.â suga smiled to the camera, proud of his work.
â˘â˘â˘
you walk into the break room with tears in your eyes. unfortunately for you, takeda was sitting at a table alone as he sipped a cup of coffee, so you quickly wiped away your tears and pretended as if nothing was wrong.
âoh, hey, takeda.â you sniffle. âexcited about awards night?â
you werenât exactly the best at hiding things, which takeda instantly noticed. itâs almost never a good idea to cry in front of the hr guy. ây/n, are you crying? did ukai do something insanely offensive again?â
youâre silent for a moment, trying to think of what to say to him, especially considering heâs higher up than you in the company. regardless, the words all just come out like word vomit.
âiâm in the worldâs longest engagement with a man who doesnât even know my favorite flavor of yogurt.â you spilled out, instantly regretting saying those words out loud based off the confused look on takedaâs face. âiâm sorry, i shouldnât have said anythingââ
âno, no, no. itâs okay.â he reassured you. âyou guys can come to me about anything, especially if itâs ukai related.â
âreally?â you asked in disbelief.
âemphasis on anything, not just the ukai stuff.â takeda said. itâs nice to know someone else around here has your back, even if thatâs quite literally part of his job.
âthanks, takeda.â you say. âi donât know why ukai messes with you so much.â
âtrust me, i donât know why eitherâŚâ he quietly said to himself.
you decided that since you were already in the break room, you might as well grab your favorite snack, but alas, someone ate it. again. you knew you shouldâve bought that mini fridge to hide behind your desk like you wanted to.
âaw, did yamaguchi eat my fucking yogurt again?â you groan then instantly realized you dropped the f-bomb on camera once again. âoh shit, i just cursed. fuck, i did it again! oh my god, please stop meââ
â˘â˘â˘
âi am not okay, guys. not okay.â you say while laughing almost manically, sparking concern from the crew who questioned your sanity. âi have feelings for someone who isnât my fiancĂŠ. someone i work with, no less! iâve been with ryo for years, since college! but will i EVER get married? i just⌠i donât know what to do. i just want this to all go away.â
â˘â˘â˘
after arguing with ryo at home, you finally convinced him to come along with you to chiliâs for awards night. he wanted to go out to a bar with his friends instead, but he did that plenty enough, so one night without going wouldnât kill him, at least you hoped that was the case. you couldnât bear to hear his voice any longer at this point.
the two of your entered the restaurant and were greeted by tanaka and nishinoya, who were taking on the role of ushers before the event properly began.
âwelcome to the eighth annual japan pulp and paper awards night.â nishinoya greeted you. âmay i take your coat, y/n?â
âsure, nishinoya, thanks.â you say, taking off your coat and handing it to him.
âryoââ he began to say before ryo brushed past you and grumpily walked towards an empty table. ânevermind.â
you softly smile to them before following ryo, taking the vacant seat next to him. you let out a sigh and look over to see suga was already here, sitting at a table with hinata and kageyama, seemingly babysitting them for the night. you assumed daichi put him up to it, wondering how he was able to be convinced.
âi canât believe you dragged me here after what happened last year, y/n. you embarrassed me.â ryo scoffed.
god, not this argument again. you remembered what happened when you got home that night last year. your argument lasted all throughout the hours of the night, all to end with no solution. you both went to work the next day with bags under your eyes, the sweet bliss of caffeine keeping you in a somewhat functioning state.
you couldnât understand why ryo would claim this was all your fault. he was the one that proposed to you! besides, you were far more than willing to plan a wedding, but it takes more than one person to do it. you would have never gotten that pathetic award in the first place had it not been for his lack of cooperation. itâs why your relationship was doomed to fail; he never wanted to work as a team.
âreally?â you raise an eyebrow. âif anything, you embarrassed me.â
âwhatâs that supposed to mean?â he asked, a hint of threat in his tone.
âit means exactly what i said.â you huff.
âpft, whatever.â ryo rolled his eyes. âwe shouldâve just went to the thirsty bulldog with the warehouse guys like i wanted to.â
âwell, you can go. iâm staying.â you cross your arms.
before ryo could get another word in, tanaka walked onto a small stage with a microphone in hand, signaling the awards were about to begin.
âalright, before we get started, a few announcements. keep your acceptance speeches short.â tanaka said, wagging his finger around so everyone got the point. âi have wrap it up music, and i'm not afraid to use it, people!â
ukai took the microphone out of tanakaâs hand despite his protest and forced him off the stage, getting the night properly started. âthank you tanaka for that, and thank you all for coming to the 2023 miyagi awards night! i am your host, keishin ukai. letâs all have some fun tonight!â
everyone clapped, and ryo simply couldnât stand to be there a moment longer. he looked at his surroundings to see if anyone would notice him leaving, but he thought screw it and decided to just straight up get out.
âiâm leaving.â he said quietly in your ear. âfind your own way home.â
âfine by me.â you reply.
ryo shook his head in annoyance. âgod, youâre such a bitch, y/n.â
your jaw dropped as you watched ryo leave the restaurant. you knew no one else heard what he said, but you wished someone did so they could see why you were in such shock right now.
âoh man, ryo, donât go, aw no, come onââ ukai said on ryoâs way out, letting out a chuckle once he saw him head through the exit. âwhew, thank god.â
all of your coworkers laughed, and you covered your face with your hands in embarrassment. at least last time you met your fate towards the end of the night, not right at the beginning. this was already off to a horrendous start.
to come to your rescue, suga slinked out of his chair and walked over to the empty seat next to you. âthis seat taken?â
you uncover your eyes and see suga, your knight in shining armor. he always came to you when you needed him most, didnât he? âuh, not anymore, no.â
âgreat.â he grinned and sat down. âsomeone else will have to babysit carrot top and mr. simpleton idiot tonight.â
why did suga have to make the whole feelings thing so hard for you? he just had to be perfect in every way, the complete opposite of your asshole fiancĂŠ. he always treated you like porcelain, and if thatâs what you were, then ryo had shattered you a long time ago. but as much as that sick and twisted part of you deep down wanted suga, you knew you couldnât have him. it was wrong.
as the night moved along, a waitress walked up to your table to take your order, just what you needed. if you were going to spend this night with suga and potentially be made a running joke, you needed reinforcements in the form of intoxicating liquid. there was no way you could get through tonight sober, as sad as it sounded.
âcan i get you two something to drink?â the waitress asked politely.
âtwo of the strongest drink you have.â you reply.
âalright, iâll be right backââ she began to say before you cut her off.
âoh no, thatâs just for me.â you say with out hesitation. sugaâs eyes widened as a result, his concern evident.
â˘â˘â˘
âis y/n okay? do any of you know whatâs up with her?â suga asked.
of course they knew, but itâs not like they were going to spill, especially considering they would be fired if they ruined such a slow burn. the producers knew full well they had a glorious storyline unfolding on their hands, and none of the crew members were allowed to directly stir the pot.
ânothing?â he groaned. yup, not a peep from them. âyou have to know something. god, you guys suck.â
the camera crew took that personally.
â˘â˘â˘
the distributing of the awards went smoothly so far. no complete and utter humiliation happened yet, so it was safe to say nothing was terribly wrong. while ukaiâs awards were almost always at least slightly offensive, some of them were actually kind of funny.
âalright, yâall. this award goes to someone who is quite literally scared of everything.â ukai began. âi mean, they freak out when a fly is in the room. so, the award for âbiggest scaredy catâ goes to⌠hitoka yachi!â
everyone did the typical applause, and kiyoko giggled at yachi while she went up to get her award. on the way up to the stage, she received a high five from yamaguchi, her cheeks slightly burning red as a result. however, her blush quickly faded when she received her little trophy.
âum, this says âbiggest scaredy ratââŚâ she spoke up.
âignore that.â ukai said.
before yachi had a chance to speak another word, tanaka played his âwrap it up��� music that he threatened everybody with earlier. âi didnât even give a speech!â
âweâre on a time crunch!â tanaka yelled harshly.
âbut iâŚâ yachi pouted as she accepted defeat and walked off the stage.
âitâs okay, yachi.â yamaguchi tried to comfort her.
âthanks, yamaguchi.â she sighed.
âiâm shocked you didnât get that award considering you look like the rat from flushed away.â tsukishima snickered while yamaguchi gawked at his savage comment.
âwhat?!â
while that was going on, you were downing drink after drink. you werenât even counting anymore. no thoughts, head empty; just the way you wanted it to be. you figured this was the only way to feel good about yourself with the way your life is going, so you thought so be it.
after finishing yet another drink, you slammed the glass down onto the table and raised your fists into the air. âyâall know what dj khaled said!â
âanotha one?â suga replied hesitantly.
âanotha one!â you exclaim.
âokay, letâs settle down.â cough. ây/n.â
âare you still drinking that?â you ask suga.
âumââ
âgreat, thanks.â you interrupt suga and take his beer, giving him no room to protest. he wanted to tell you to relax on the drinks, but he found it hard to do so. would it come off the wrong way? maybe, so suga had to bite his tongue while you got drunk. you werenât the only one drinking anyway, but you might be the only one drinking to this extent.
once you were quiet, ukai began to announce the next award. âthis next award is one thatâs never been done before. gasp, am i right? why are none of you gasping?â
crickets.
âanyway, this award goes to someone whoâs built like a greek god and is always rocking a gorgeous man bun.â he said, making it all so obvious. âthe âoffice beefcakeâ award goes to⌠asahi the temp!â
asahi looked to the camera in shock.
â˘â˘â˘
âwhatâs⌠whatâs a beefcake?â he asked in disbelief, hoping someone could grant him an answer, but he was left with nothing. âis it like, um, a cake made of beef? a beef made of cake? wait, that doesnât even make senseâŚâ
one of the crew members pulled up the definition on their phone and handed it to him. when asahi read it over, his eyes widened. âoh...â
â˘â˘â˘
âthis award⌠is no contest.â ukai said. from the way he started speaking, you thought the award was for you, but thankfully it wasnât. âi ask myself this all the time, how can one possess such a hair color without dyeing it?â
âugh, come on.â tsukishima rolled his eyes. âwe already know itâs an award for hinata.â
ukai couldnât even get that mad. it was his most unoriginal award ever. a painfully obvious one too. âyeah, come up here, ginger.â
hinata rushed onto the stage as happy as he could be, but his smile quickly went away when he read out his award. âmost orange hair? not again!â
kageyama hollered out into a fit of laughter, probably the only employee who found this hilarious. any chance to laugh at hinata, he would take, but he sure wouldnât get the last laugh once ukai was done with him.
âwell, kageyama, since you find that so funny, letâs give out your award.â he said then went to look for the trophy. âwhere is it⌠ah, itâs the âtight assâ award!â
âbut that went to tsukishima last year!â kageyama stood defiantly.
âwell, guess what? thereâs a new tight ass in town!â ukai cackled.
tsukishima laughed his ass off. he wouldnât have been mad if he received the same award, but this⌠this was the greatest potential outcome. this may just end up being the best awards night ever. that is, if everyone is happy by the end of it.
all while tsukishima laughed, kageyama gave him the death glare, but it wasnât long before he switched his gaze onto ukai, who joined in on the laughter.
â˘â˘â˘
âhowâs the award, kageyama?â
âiâm gonna shove it where the sun donât shine and show ukai who the REAL tight ass is.â he said through gritted teeth. it was safe to say no one should speak to him for the rest of the night.
â˘â˘â˘
it was halfway through the night, and after so many awards had been given out, it was time to relax a little bit. unfortunately, ukaiâs idea of ârelaxingâ wasnât what any of your pictured.
ânow, itâs time for a brief intermissionâŚâ he spoke into the microphone. âone where i will be singing bring me to life by evanescence with tanaka.â
âoh my god.â kiyokoâs eyes widened. she couldnât handle this right now. itâs too much.
âkiyokoâs got a crushâŚâ daichi teased, gently nudging her shoulder while yachi tried to pull him away to stop.
âdaichi, donâtââ
âiâm just poking fun!â he raised his hands in the air defensively.
âshut your trap, daichi.â kiyoko said lowly.
âthat doesnât work on me like it works on tanaka and nishinoya.â daichi said with full confidence before kiyoko gave him the death glare, which immediately made him cower down. âbut that does.â
meanwhile, youâre sipping on an empty glass through a straw, and suga couldnât help but take notice to it. âuh, i think that might be empty, y/n.â
âno, no, no. when the ice melts itâs just like a second drink!â you giggle before letting out a loud hiccup.
âlemme justâŚâ suga tried taking the glass out of your hands, but you fought against it, so he gave up. ânevermind.â
sugaâs concern only grew more and more. not just towards you, but also to the horrendously off-key performance ukai and tanaka were putting on right now. at least the âgod, please help meâ face on kiyoko had while she covered her ears was funny.
âWAKE ME UP!â
âWAKE ME UP INSIDE!â
âI CANâT WAKE UP!â
âWAKE ME UP INSIDE!â
âSAVE ME!â
suddenly, wadded up napkins were pelted at ukai and tanaka, but it wasnât their coworkers who did such a thing. it was the other poor customers in the restaurant who just wanted to have a nice meal.
âyou guys SUCK!â a random guy yelled, crushing both ukaiâs soul and his confidence, so he pressed pause on the music, which confused tanaka.
âhey, whyâd you stop?â he questioned, ready to keep going despite the haters.
âiâm not feeling it anymore.â ukai shrugged. âwe should just cut this short, you guys. just enjoy your food and stuff.â
cut this short? oh no, no, no. you didnât get drunk for nothing! if ukai was going to put you to shame once again, you sure werenât going to be sober for it this time around.
âwait, whereâs my award?!â you whined. âi didnât get one!â
âyeah, me too!â suga chimed in to help your case. he too didnât put on all that work convincing ukai for nothing. neither of your efforts shall be in vein.
âanotha one! anotha one! anotha one!â you began to chant, suga joining in before the rest of your coworkers did too âcome on, everybody!â
the chant went on for a few more seconds before ukai finally gave in, but you would soon live to regret your previous decision. âokay, fine! since you asked so nicely⌠this next award goes out to none other than our lovely receptionist, y/n.â
all of your drunkenness quickly faded into sober realization as you brace for whatâs to come. suga could only hope his earlier conversation with ukai actually worked.
âi think we all know what award y/n is going to get this yearâŚâ a dramatic pause, itâs killing you. why does ukai love those so much? âitâs the âdairy queenâ award! because sheâs always eating yogurt without blowing up the bathroom afterwards!â
you instantly gasp and look over to see the proud smile on sugaâs face. you have no clue he took part in this for your sake, but youâre just too elated to think right now. you couldnât believe this was happening in the best way possible. finally, you werenât the butt of the joke, and it was absolutely glorious.
âcome on down, y/n!â ukai said as you got out of your chairâstill in shockâand walked up to the stage for your award, one you were actually excited to receive.
âoh my god!â you say as you grab the microphone out of ukaiâs hands to give a speech. âi have so many people to thank for this award.â
âfirst off, shoutout to my supreme tolerance for lactose, iâm just really built different.â you began. âuh, letâs give ukai a round of applause for being our mc tonight because this is a lot harder than it looks. and also because of tanaka too.â
you watched as everyone clapped, but your eyes were fixed on suga for a brief moment as he watched you in complete and utter amazement. you didnât know if it was the alcohol, but you sure felt on top of the world right now.
âand um, finally, i want to thank god. because god gave me this awardâŚâ you pause before saying nine words that nobody will ever let you live down, but you didnât care. âand i feel god in this chiliâs tonight. WOO!â
ây/n l/n, ladies and gentlemen!â ukai exclaimed as you gave him a hug and a quick kiss on the cheek, making him blush âoh! thank youâŚâ
you return to your seat and instantly wrap your arms around suga. heâs taken aback at first, but returned your embrace and found himself lingering against your touch longer than he should. you let go of the hug and jump up and down in excitement, forcing suga to join you, and does so happily.
â˘â˘â˘
âi think this might just have been the best awards night ever.â suga said to the camera. in all honesty, it was your happiness that made it this way. âwe got a killer evanescence cover, which is always awesome. asahi is the office beefcake now, pretty bummed itâs not me. kageyama dethroned tsukishima, which was a total shocker, in my opinion. and uh, youâre the dairy queen.â
suga looked over to you and saw that you were staring at him while continuously nodding. âwhat?â
ânothing.â you smile. you were so drunk right now.
âokay.â he said before looking away. when suga turned his head again, you were still staring at him, and he could swear he saw hearts in your eyes. âwhat?!â
ânothing!â you start laughing uncontrollably and fall out of your chair, still laughing.
âoh my god, you are so drunk!â suga exclaimed as he rushed down to the floor to lift you back up, but ukai had a different idea in mind.
âoh fuck, sheâs dead!â
âyouâre not supposed to curse, ukai!â suga yelled at him.
âshut the fuck up, suga!â he yelled back.
â˘â˘â˘
âwas this year's awards night a success?â ukai repeated the documentary crewâs question. âwell, let's see. i made y/n laugh so hard that she fell out of her chair, and she almost broke her neck, so i killed⌠almost.â
â˘â˘â˘
after the whole falling out of your chair ordeal, you and ukai ended up banned from the establishment. you walked out of the place with suga, who had his eye on you incase your body threatened to let you fall again. you notice the cameras are on you on your way out, and with your trophy in hand, you yell to the camera.
âi just want to say⌠that this was the best night ever! WOO!â you say before tripping over your own feet.
âwoah, careful!â suga quickly caught you, your eyes lingering onto each otherâs gaze.
ââŚthank you.â you step away from sugaâs gentle grasp. you really were porcelain, werenât you?
the silence afterwards engulfed you both. your drunken mind was telling you to kiss him, but the part of you that started to sober up screamed no. you couldnât. you canât ruin this one good thing thatâs yours.
âhey, how are you getting home tonight?â suga asked to break the silence.
âi, uh, didnât think that part through.â you let out a dry laugh. you defiant behavior towards ryo earlier may have been a mistake as you knew he wouldnât be here to pick you up later, but you always had suga to count on.
âwell, i can take you home.â he offered. âdidnât exactly drink enough to get tipsy considering you kept stealing my drinks.â
âheh, sorry about thatâŚâ you look away, embarrassed over your previous behavior.
âactually, i wanted to ask you somethingâŚâ suga paused, trying to figure out how to put it into words. âum, are you⌠doing okay? you seemed upset after ryo left.â
âiâm uhâŚâ you hesitate, your head swirling. iâm harboring conflicting feelings for you despite being engaged to another man, you think to yourself, but you knew you couldnât say that out loud. âiâm doing just fine.â
it wasnât what suga wanted to hear, but he just had to accept it. âoh, okay. letâs get you home then.â
one way or another, sugawara koushi would be the death of you.
Š plutoccult / 310802. please do not copy, repost, modify, or translate any of my content in or outside of tumblr. reblogs are appreciated <3
#haikyuu#haikyu#haikyu x reader#haikyuu x reader#haikyu x female reader#haikyuu x female reader#haikyu au#haikyuu au#sugawara koushi x female reader#sugawara koushi fanfiction#sugawara x female reader#sugawara koushi x reader#sugawara x reader#sugawara fanfiction#sugawara koushi#sugawara#haikyuu fanfiction#haikyu fanfiction#pluto writes đ#haikyuu x the office au đ˘
70 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tarnished pt 12

[Helluva Boss AU where Blitzøâs childhood theft from Stolasâ palace is discovered and major consequences ensue for everyone involved.]
[Part 12/?? Word count 2746 Cw: burns, torture]
âââââ
15 years ago, while Octavia was still in the egg.
Stolas had been suffering through tea with his wife and brother-in-law when King Paimon ordered his sonâs presence. Details of the owl princeâs formal investiture ceremony needed confirmation from both men and the use of Stolasâ grimoire.
While all options for this afternoonâs activities were distasteful, Paimonâs demands trumped Andrealphusâ social call. Blitzø helped him into more formal attire to meet with Paimon. The imp was staying back though. Stolas tried to keep the interactions between Blitzø and his father to a minimum.
Fortunately at this point the impâs leash extended to all of the Pride Ring and some of Wrath. He didnât have to accompany Stolas when the prince took the book from the estate. There had been plenty of times when Blitzø had been forced into Paimonâs (or other Goetiaâs) presence because of that stupid binding. Being able to stay at the palace was a relief.
Which meant he was at the palace with no buffer between him, Stella and her brother.
Which meant he didnât have a reason to refuse when the two royal demons ordered his presence.
Blitzø and Stolas had been in such a rush to get Stolas ready and out the door, the owl hadnât thought to give his friend permission to leave the grounds. Both of the other Goetia expressed disdain over Blitzø in general. But so far they had mostly ignored him.
I gotta tell Floof for next time, Blitzø thought as he stepped into Stellaâs drawing room. She had her own set of rooms within the palace, in an adjacent wing to her husbandâs. Blitzø kept his voice as flat and expressionless as possible. âYou called, maâam?â He mentally choked on the phrase but managed it.
âCome here imp.â Stella looked down her beak at him and gestured to a spot next to her seat. Fuuuuuuuck me. Whatever she wanted couldnât be good. Andrealphus, for his part, had a smug look as he watched Blitzø approaching.
Once he was next to the table, Stella swung her arm. The serrated steak knife in her hand was quickly deflected from his neck. What would have been a fatal blow instead gave her a stinging palm as the knife spun away.
Andrealphus sighed. âIt seems the reports of protection on him were correct. Iâd hoped with Stolas and his grimoire absent it would be weakened.â Blitzø wasnât about to let this bastard know he was right. âFucking bitch!â he growled, turning to run.
Shrieking with rage, Stella flung her teacup at him. The cup cracked on his horn just above his eye and the scalding hot liquid splashed over half his face.
He yelped in pain. âShit!â Blitzø stumbled to the door, only for Andrealphus to grab a horn tip and pull him back.
âWell! I suppose the protection isnât absolute,â he said with sadistic glee. Blitzø could feel icy magick radiating from the bird demon as he was hauled onto the table. âI believe this will require some experimentation. Donât you agree my dear sister?â
âIndeed Andrealphus. It will be quite an educational experience for us all.â Stella retrieved the knife and ordered teapots filled with boiling water. While they waited for the pots to arrive, she used the knife to cut Blitzøâs clothes away.
He tried to get away, spewing a stream of curses at the siblings. Andrealphus, tired of holding the imp down, pinned his wrists and ankles to the table with magickal ice. It being magickal didnât stop it from being painfully cold, as much as the burn on Blitzøâs face. It did prevent the ice from melting; neither his body heat or the boiling water had any effect.
Blitzø might not have been able to escape, but he wasnât about to give these cocksuckers the satisfaction of him screaming. Heâd seen the sadistic excitement in both of them and if he couldnât fight back, he could at least make this less entertaining for them.
Besides, one of his special skills was pointing out peopleâs flaws. Another was making insults into an art form. So he kept up a litany of insults, criticisms, and curses while Stella poured boiling water on his bare skin and her brother applied more of his freezing cold magick.
There was a point when he couldnât help but scream though. Thankfully, Stolas burst into the room moments later. The prince was panting after sprinting to the room; he still had his hat and cape on. Blitzø caught a glance of an imp behind Stolas. One of the servants, unable to stop the royal demons, had alerted Stolas as soon as they could.
Blitzø barely managed to whisper Stolasâ name before he fainted.
The imp spent weeks healing from the incident. Even though his kind of demon healed quickly, over half his body was covered in burns and frostbite. Even the Goetia would take a long time to heal from something like that.
He didnât remember the first week, he was on so many painkillers. Probably for the best as when he was weaned off some, the pain was still intense. Some changes had already occurred in that first week.
Stolas couldnât divorce Stella over this, not yet. The precautionary heir this arrangement was meant to produce hadnât even hatched yet. He did however banish her to the other side of the palace. Stellaâs new suite was as far from Stolasâ as possible. Their single egg remained in Stolasâ wing.
While Blitzø was recuperating, Stolas had the Hellhound guards rotated. It took some time, but between Vex, Scarlet, and Blitzø (once he was conscious) they determined which ones were loyal to Stolas, which still sided with Paimon and now Stella, and which were neutral. While the imp hated it, he had at least one friendly Hound guarding him until he was back on his hooves.
Stolas couldnât keep Blitzø with him constantly. Technically he could, but despite their relationship turning intimate a few years prior, neither demon wanted to be glued at the hip together. He was determined to give his friend and lover as much privacy and freedom as he could. So he had the rooms next to his bedroom altered. It had been linen storage for his chambers. Now it was something like a studio apartment, complete with kitchenette and full bathroom. The only entrance was a door next to Stolasâ bed.
Blitzø said it looked a lot like a fancy cell, but something about the secure space was comforting. Stella couldnât get into here. His friend had put a great deal of effort into warding the door. Only Blitzø, Stolas, and Scarlet could enter freely. Only Blitzø could allow anyone else in.
It took Stolas two months to get the spell tuned correctly. The prince felt every bit of effort had been worth it. Once Blitzø was able to be up and about again, he could see the fear his friend tried to suppress whenever Stella was near. His wife could see it too. She made every effort to be in Blitzøâs vicinity at least once a day, just to experience the thrill of his trauma.
So seeing the terror melt away in Blitzøâs new safe haven, it broke Stolasâ heart while validating all those hours of work. The first night they knew it was secure (Vex had been the test subject, not being on the entry list) Blitzø fell asleep the instant he laid down on the bed.
In an echo of their first days together, Stolas covered him in a blanket and tucked Waffle Iron the plush horse in the blanket with him. Waffle Iron had been the most loyal of inanimate objects, sticking with Blitzø through all the worst days and his battered appearance showed it. His stuffing was clumped in sections under the cloth. There were awkward repair stitches in spots and patches that were starting to get threadbare. Scarlet had offered to take Waffle to a âtoy hospital.â It was essentially a repair shop that specialized in toy restoration. But Blitzø had refused, saying Waffle Iron was perfect as he was. Privately, he admitted to Stolas that once Waffleâs legs started falling off heâd probably take Scarlet up on the offer.
But for now the valiant Waffle Iron was a steady source of comfort for Blitzø. Stolas remained in the room, reading on the couch. It wasnât a velvet upholstered, gilded, and ornamented affair like so many others in the palace. Like the rest of the furniture Blitzø had selected, it was sturdy and comfortable, with no frills or added fanciness. Plain brown cloth with horse pattern blanket draped over the back and horseshoe cushions. If there was a way to make an object horse themed, Blitzø had incorporated it. He had a room in the palace before but this was the first time heâd been able to choose how a room was furnished and the imp ran with it.
Stolasâ reading selection was more work than pleasure tonight. He didnât have many friends among the upper echelons of Hellâs society. Those he did count as friends were as passionate about learning and using magick as he was. One of whom had found some works concerning magickal bindings and contacts. Stolas was loaning one of his books on prophecy in exchange for the one he was studying now.
He still didnât know the exact spell Paimon had forced him to use on Blitzø. They knew the results but demonic magick was a tricky thing, even for high ranking demons. There was a great deal of fuckery involved whenever something new was added. Even a different word tense could alter a spell.
The somewhat fickle protection on Blitzø was evidence of that. Stolas pleading âdonât hurt himâ while the initial casting was in process had changed a servitude binding to something they still didnât know the extent of. We may never know all the specifics, Stolas thought glumly as he turned a page.
Like most books on magick, this used a runic alphabet and Stolas suspected there was a code in some sections as well. Annoying but heâd puzzle it out. By this point the prince was sure that the bond couldnât be broken. If nothing else, his own growing power, while allowing Blitzø more physical freedom, was reinforcing the existing chains.
He was focused on nullifying the effects instead. Perhaps he could subvert the specifics of the bond. So any scrap of knowledge he could gather was helpful.
Stolas stayed up much to late and woke up to Blitzø snuggled up next to him, tail wrapped around the princeâs waist while he scrolled through his phone. âMorning Floof. You didnât have to stay here all night,â Blitzø said dryly once he realized Stolas was awake.
âBut I wanted to, darling.â Stolas nuzzled the base of Blitzø horn sleepily. Anything else he was going to say was forgotten by a pounding on the door.
âMaster Stolas!â Vexâs voice had an urgent edge. âYour Highness! The hatching started sir!â
Stolas squawked and flailed for the door. Holy shit itâs happening! Terror and excitement filled him as he flung open the door. He thanked Vex, the paused. âBlitzø, you donât have to accompany me if you donât want to. Stella will likely be there as well.â Stolas wasnât going to miss more of his child hatching than he already had; he could only assume Stella would be the same.
Blitzø paled and gulped. Heâd been anticipating the egg hatching too, if only to see Stolasâ reaction to become a father. He wavered for a time while Vex helped Stolas change.
Stolas had dashed off to the nursery. The hatching had barely started; he could hear little peeps in the egg and the tap-tap-tapping as the baby worked at making cracks. He made soothing trills to his chick, letting them know a parent was nearby and encouraging them.
Half an hour later, minimal progress was made. Every egg took time to hatch and there was no rushing the process. If the chick was in distress, someone could help them. But forcing an egg open could kill the hatching. Stolas wasnât surprised by the minute changes in the shell.
He was surprised by Blitzøâs arrival with breakfast. â Iâm not gonna fucking miss this Floof, not even the bitchy feather duster could keep me away.â Blitzø had decided he wouldnât let Stella ruin what happiness he could manage and that included being involved with Stolasâ kid. âBesides, when else am I gonna get to see you look this stupid over a wiggly potato?â Stolas chucked a bit of toast at him, which Blitzø caught in midair.
The hatching took all day, it turned out. Stella arrived in the late morning, saw how little progress was made and told them, âCall me when itâs almost out,â before leaving the room in a swirl of silk. She grinned at Blitzøâs stiffness at her presence and the wide eyed look he couldnât suppress.
But she couldnât do anything to the imp with Stolas there. She left for some gossip as social plotting with her friends.
The egg cracked open about half an hour before midnight. The baby Goetia rested with part of the shell stuck to their butt and another part on their head like a hat. The palace doctor made sure no one touched the hatchling yet. âGive them some space; theyâll get the rest of the shell off when theyâre ready. Send another message to Lady Stella.â
Stolas looked besotted with the wrinkled chick. He and Blitzø had both been talking and giving encouragement to the baby as the egg rocked and cracked over the day. Now he was crouched next to the nest, eye level to the newborn. âWell done, little one,â he praised them. âYouâve worked so hard, Iâm so proud of you.â The hatchling peeped quietly in response. âTake all the time you need, Daddy is right here.â
Dammit, Blitzø thought, he looks stupid and adorable. Not fair Floof. That didnât stop him from snapping pictures, including a couple selfies next to them. âDude, they really do look like an angry potato.â
Stolas just had a stupid smile. âA precious angry potato, isnât that right little one?â he cooed to both Blitzø and the chick. As if in retaliation to the potato comment, the chick kicked off the rest of the shell.
The doctor came up to examine them. After confirming the baby was in good shape, she wrapped up the hatchling and handed the bundle to Stolas. âCongratulations your highness, it's a girl.â
Stolasâ expression was full of wonder as he carefully cradled the baby. âHello my darling girl, welcome to Hell.â
Stella walked in, yawning as she did so. âItâs finally done?â
âYes my lady,â the doctor answered. âYou have a healthy daughter. Congratulations.â
âOh, well that is lovely.â She gestured imperiously to Stolas who handed her the baby. âHello there, poppet. Iâm Stella, your mummy. Weâre going to do great things together.â She cooed down at the baby who wriggled in her wrappings. âObviously once youâve got some feathers and your feet under you dear.â She handed the girl back to Stolas. âThe nursemaids are all prepared? Excellent. Iâll be back in the morning.â She turned to leave.
âStella?â the prince called out to her. She looked at him over her shoulder. âThe babyâs name? I was thinking âOctaviaâ would suit her.â
Stella glanced between the baby and her husband. âIt was on our agreed list of names. Octavia it is.â Then she was off.
Blitzø, who had stayed out of her sight, was flabbergasted. Even his own dad, the greedy jackass, hadnât been so detached. âChrist on a stick, she might be worse than your sperm donor Floof.â
The prince just sighed. âNot to worry Octavia, Daddy will always be here for you.â He patted the tiny chick gently. âWould you like to hold her Blitzø?â
âUh, I guess?â The imp carefully held the squirmy chick. âUhhhhh, hey there miniFloof?â Octavia yawned hugely. âAw dammit, you are a cute potato.â He gently stroked her wrinkly head. âHi Octavia. Iâm Blitzø, the âoâ is silent. Iâm your dadâs friend, so Iâll be here for you too.â
His burns were still healing, so Blitzø couldnât hold her for long. He passed Octavia back to her father and the two men enjoyed the bit of peace in the nursery. At least until Octavia started crying for food.
âââââ
<<First <Prev Next>
#helluva fanfiction#helluva blitzo#helluva octavia#helluva stolas#helluva stolitz#helluva boss#helluva au#blitzo x stolas#blitzo#stolas goetia#helluva stella#helluva andrealphus#stolas#stolitz#cw burns#cw torture
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
30 Days of November
taglist: @myloveforhergoeson @partiallypearl @inkameswetrust (you really liked the idea)
12. Gloomy
The last thing Ashlynn wanted to do in the rain was walk home from work. The weather app on her phone had lied to her, and she hadn't packed an umbrella in her backpack. She also needed a warm coat. Watching the world from the cafe window, she frowned. The sky was grey, and rain pattered down in an erratic rhythm. No light would peek past those clouds.
"Can't you ask your boyfriend to pick you up?" Mark asked, wiping down the counter for the twentieth time. Some Karen had thrown her cold drink at him for some stupid reason.
"Boyfriend? I don't- Carlos is not my boyfriend." She furrowed her brows and crossed her arms.
"The fact he spends every other day here in the same spot by the window says otherwise." Her boss chuckled and took off his patron. "Or, I could drive you home."
"I appreciate the offer, but I'll wait out the rain."
"Ash, it's going to rain all day," Mickey said. Her hair was braided with various colors; she was sporting a rainbow.
"Okay, then I'll walk." Ash sighed and tugged her backpack tight on her shoulders.
The bell was atop the door, and she didn't turn to look at who entered the cafe. The dark-haired girl was focused on the steady rain. She could hear it tap against the gutters and rattle down the side of the building. It was louder than anyone expected but could quickly fade into the ambiance.
"Or, I could drive you."
Her ears perked, and she turned around. At the same time, he always arrived after work at Rocque Records and was the helmet-wearing singer from the boyband Big Time Rush. Carlos Garcia. Ash jumped and whirled around.
"Technically, it would be Logan driving you because I don't have my permit yet, and you would probably be squished in the back with me and James..." Now that he said his inside thoughts aloud, he started thinking it through.
It was a sweet gesture, and at this point, she would take anything instead of walking across town in the rain. Okay, across town was an exaggeration, but it was still too far to walk. She had her license but needed to get a car. The option was to ride in a car with her boss, who was more like a father figure than anything, or squish into the backseat of a BTR mobile with James and Carlos. The first option seemed comfortable, but she would have to wait for her boss to get off work; the second option would mean she was squished between two guys in an already cramped car, but it was better than waiting around and doing nothing.
"Okay."
Carlos had been rambling while she was weighing her options. He stopped mid-sentence and stared blankly at her. He was dumbfounded and maybe a little speechless. The boy floundered like a fish out of water, staring at her while she stuffed her apron into her backpack.
"I think you broke him," Mickey snickered.
"Okay!" Carlos squeaked. He couldn't contain the smile on his face. "Let me just go-" He tripped over himself as he practically ran out the door to inform his friends their seating situation would change.
Mickey snorted and laughed behind her hand. Ash chewed at the inside of her cheek. Sometimes, Carlos was like a puppy. He was so excitable and happy but also eager. It was almost like he worshipped the ground she walked on. From the window, she watched him talk to his friends. He wore a hood instead of his signature helmet, which she should have noticed when he walked in. His hands waved frantically as he presumably got his friend to move over and make room. Next thing she knew, she was squished between Carlos and James in the backseat, holding her backpack on her lap.
The brunette to her right was checking his appearance in a handheld mirror, and to her left, Carlos gave her puppy eyes. She swore there were little hearts in his eyes. But, for now, they were friends. It wasn't that she was afraid he would hurt her, but she wasn't sure if she could handle a romantic relationship. Carlos understood this despite how big of a crush he had on her.
When they go to the PalmWoods, Carlos removes his jacket and uses it like an umbrella to cover Ash from the rain. She is only an inch taller than him, so it isn't all that hard. Their proximity made her blush, but he dropped the jacket and shook off the water once inside, accidentally getting water on the carpeted floor. Thankfully, Bitters wasn't around.
"Hey, do you want to watch a movie?" Carlos asked quietly. He was half expecting her to turn him down, as most girls did. She most likely wanted to go out with James.
"Only if we watch Grease. It's my favorite movie to watch when the weather is gloomy." Ash cracked a small smile. Carlos' face lit up.
"Okay, yeah. We can watch whatever you want!" he exclaimed, trying to keep himself from quite literally jumping for joy. She followed him when he practically ran off to the elevator with a pep in his step.
Mrs. Knight and Katie weren't home because they were off doing something most likely related to girl things. All four guys were entitled to the apartment, but Carlos kicked the four of them out. Kendall and James weren't phased because they had prior plans to hang out with their girlfriends, but Logan had been in the middle of his math homework. Instead of moving, he sat down in the hall and worked away on his laptop.
"So, what is Grease?" Carlos pulled up one of the RCM-CBT streaming services to look for it on the television.
"Well, it's a musical..." Ash knew well that his favorite types of movies were action movies, but when he didn't react adversely, she let out a breath, which she didn't know she was holding.
"It's a romance movie?" Carlos didn't scrunch his face up or fake gag. That was how he reacted to his friends. "Why do you want to watch a romance movie with me?" He quirked a brow.
"It's perfect for rainy days." Ash avoided his gaze.
Carlos started the movie and stretched his arms across the back of the couch. Ash sat beside him with a platonic distance between them, but the more the movie played, the closer she scooted to his side. Until she was cuddling against him.
The energetic boy tried to hide the fact he was crying, but she reached for the tissues on the coffee table and handed them to him. She had seen this movie about a thousand times. She remembered how she cried the first time watching it. Beauty School Dropout was her favorite song. Carlos blew his nose and tried to keep it together. He didn't want to seem weak, crying in front of her, but he couldn't help it.
6 notes
¡
View notes
Note
detective/cop reader? Hot on the trail of carvers secret identity. There's only two people in town that has motive, and the time to be John Carver. And reader has the list narrowed down to Eric and his best friend. Hearing that, Eric offers to come over to "answer any questions" the reader might have. Just to "clear his name" ;333⏠and obviously reader doesn't tell anyone, he's coming over
It had been months since the last kill, but you were finally hot on the trail of the killer. Or, at least, you'd narrowed it down to two possible suspects, both the only people in town with motive, time, resources, and personality type to fit the crime.
Ironically, they were best friends, so perhaps you were wrong and it was both of them. Or neither. Once you'd narrowed it down, you called your boss from the small side office you had at the Sheriff's department, temporary as you investigated, and informed him of who you'd narrowed it down to.
He was not pleased that you were calling with non-news, so you hung up and gathered your things, rushing out of the room and almost running down the Sheriff in the process. He was holding a cup of coffee for himself, one for you. He gave you a sheepish smile.
"Listen- I'll be honest, I just overheard your phone call while I was waiting and-"
"This conversation is finished."
"No! Wait- I- I wanted to clear my name, if that's possible. I have proof that it wasn't me. I'll bring all of the evidence I've collected on the case-" Sheriff Newlon explained, holding out the coffee for you, but you cut him off.
"You've kept details of the case hidden from me?"
"You don't exactly let me talk to you. At all." He defended himself. You eyed him and took the coffee, sighing.
"Alright, just leave it all-"
"I was thinking I could make you dinner, we could pour over the evidence together, I could make my case, then you could kick me to the curb," he offered, having an entire plan set out for the two of you.
You stared at him. You couldn't be caught fraternizing with someone you had just named one of the lead suspects of the most violent case the town had seen in decades. You weighed your options and eyed him carefully, nodding.
"Fine. Come over at 5, be gone by 7:30, and I'm not cleaning up your mess."
"Oh, I wouldn't dream of it, Detective," he gave you a glowing grin, toothy and confident.
ęˇęŚęˇęˇęŚęŚęˇęŚęˇęˇęˇęŚęˇęˇęŚęŚęˇęŚęˇęˇęˇęŚęˇęˇęŚęŚęˇęŚęˇęˇęˇęŚęˇęˇęŚęŚęˇęŚęˇęˇęˇęŚ
At exactly 5:05 p.m., Sheriff Eric Newlon was on your doorstep with a brown paper bag of ingredients. When he knocked, you let him in, still wearing your work attire, but he was dressed down. Or dressed up.
"If I wasn't a smarter person, I'd think you thought this was a date," you warned softly, smiling at the man. He shrugged.
"Why? Because I wore a button-up, brought steak and wine, and hope you get to know me better? Shame on you, I'm trying to clear my name here."
You couldn't help but smile at the man.
"You brought steak and wine?"
"I'm buttering you up, what else would I have brought?" He stepped up to the kitchen counter and put the bag down, pulling everything out. He packed potatoes, garlic, asparagus, steaks, a sweet, decadent red wine.
"I won't be bribed, Sheriff. This is a civil discussion over dinner," you said firmly, sitting at the island in the kitchen, watching him work from behind. He asked where the pans were and you pointed.
"Thank you, Detective," he hummed, looking around, "You have a beautiful home. It's a shame you never get to be in it because of work."
"Thank you. Maybe once I reveal that you're the killer, I'll get a promotion and can stay home in Plymouth for a while," you teased warmly, watching him turn and eye you with caution and something else in the look. Something warm.
"Maybe. Maybe you'll find that I'm good company," he countered.
You smirked at him, watching him in silence before getting down from your chair and retrieving two wine glasses from the cabinet.
You let him make dinner in peace, asking him if he needed any help, but he didn't want any. By the time he was done, your house smelled delicious and you were both a glass and a half in, which was a complete accident. You'd gotten to talking about your lives as he cooked, which is what he'd planned.
He hadn't planned on getting tipsy. Hadn't planned on looking at you over the meal like he'd rather be eating you.
Much to your lack of knowledge, he probably would rather.
You didn't expect the look to stir something inside of you.
The steak was the best steak you'd ever had, succulent and tender, with plenty of garlic and butter. He'd paired the steaks with homemade mashed potatoes and garlic butter-roasted asparagus. And of course, more wine.
By the end of dinner, you were pleasantly full and on your fourth glass, having pulled a chilled bottle of wine out of your fridge to continue the evening in the living room.
"Come. Bring this "evidence" you claim you have," you ordered loosely, pointing at his messenger bag draped over his table chair. He grabbed it on command and followed you to the living room, wine in one hand, forged innocence in another. He was drunk in more than one way, so close to slipping out of your sights as a killer that it felt heady.
He laid out all of the papers he could on your coffee table, handing you a written, organized time sheet of when he was on the clock, times he'd been seen on camera during kills, even helping clear his best friend's name in the process.
You were drunk, but you weren't stupid, "Can I keep these? Just until tomorrow, so I can look them over with a clear mind?"
He nodded, amenable to the idea.
"Thank you, Detective, thank you. For considering my innocence."
"Don't thank me yet, but... You seem to be fine. No need to tie up any loose ends with loved ones, I mean," you joked, eyeing your glass and downing the half-glass of wine.
There was something warm coming to a head in your gut, becoming more and more obvious to you the longer his eyes lingered on you. You caught him staring at where your lips met the glass, caressing it, coaxing him and the wine closer. It was intoxicating, the attention with the alcohol.
"I uh. I thank you for that, then, Detective," Sheriff Newlon cleared his throat and straightened his back, finishing his glass.
"Of course, Sheriff. You've proven your innocence for now, and that's good enough for me," you explained slowly, only just realizing how drunk you were. He smiled at you, a lazy, warm thing directed at you and only you.
"Please, call me Eric, Detective," he said warmly, something close to sultry slipping into his voice.
"Only if you keep calling me Detective like you do, Eric," you said back, with just as much warmth, just as much want.
He leaned in close to you, eyeing your mouth, scooting closer on the couch at the same time as you did the same thing, "Oh, I can promise that, Detective."
"Fuck," you muttered, leaning in, feeling his hand snake up your throat and jaw, pushing into your hair slightly. You bared your neck, leaning into the touch.
His watch went off, alerting you both that it was 7:30 p.m. and it was time for him to leave.
He pulled your head back by your hair gently, kissing up your throat, speaking softly between kisses, "I should call a cab."
"Crash on the couch," you mumbled, head swimming with wine and lust and a need for something more, starved for touch, "Or the bed. Or the floor."
You were slurring your words slightly, snaking a hand up the back of his neck and into his hair, tugging.
"I don't care, but let's not pretend you weren't always going to stay te night," you said boldly, pulling him up by his hair into a kiss. He moaned into your mouth, smirking against you and nodding into the kiss.
"Deal, no more pretending."
#buh buh buhhhhhh....#haha i sucjk#john carver/reader#john carver#eric newlon#eric newlon/reader#/reader#slashers#slashers/reader#billy answers asks#billy fills requests#:3
25 notes
¡
View notes